-
From this section you can read all the hindi sex stories in hindi font. These are collected from the various sources which make your cock rock hard in the night. All are having the collections of like maa beta, devar bhabhi, indian aunty, college girl. All these are the amazing chudai stories for you guys in these forum.
If You are unable to access the site then try to access the site via VPN Try these are vpn App Click Here
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2013
- Messages
- 84,629
Manu bahut khush thaa hee Suchi bhee bahut khush thee . Peechhle din college canteen mei kaee ladkiyo ke saamne usse chuma aur uss samay phir kaee dusro ke saamne usse pyar kar raha thaa .
Suchi — hum dono gir jaayenge , dekho Pari roo rahi hai , juldi neeche utaro .
Manu — madam , bahut moti hoti jaa rahi ho , lagta hai kee tumne exercise , yoga karna bund kar dia hai .
Itna bolte huye Manu ne usse neeche utar dia . Tabhi apne saath ek lady ko lekar Kanhaiya andar ghusa .
Miththu —- Didi , hum ne ghar mei puja karwaya uss ka asar itna juldi hoga mai ne nahi socha thaa . Peechhli raat Poonam maharani aaee aur abhi ek saakchhat Devi hamaare saamne khadi hai . Sadhna didi aap ka hamaare ghar mei swagat hai .
Miththu aage badh kar uss ka feet chhuna chahti thee lekin Sadhna ne usse beech mei hee rok lia .
Sadhna — Suchi aap ne bataya nahi kee hamaare ilake kee sabse pyari beti Mahua Mitra aap ke saath rahti hai . Miththu ka naam leti to mai peechhle din hee aap ke saath hee aa jaati .
Dono Miththu aur Sadhna ek dusre se pyar se mili , ek dusre ko pyar kia .
Miththu —. Ye Sadhna didi gaao mei hee kya ilake mei sab se padhi likhi aurat hai . Didi , suna hai kee videsh se lautne ke baad aap kisee college mei padhati hai .
Sadhna —. Yanhi Presidency college mei hu . Ek hostel kee warden hu . Kal tumhari didi ko hostel mei dekha to
mujhe laga kee mujhe ek badhia dost mil gaee hai . Lekin tum se bhee mulaquat ho jaayegi , ye mai ne kabhi socha bhee nahi thaa . Thank you Suchi . Mai tum sabhi se milkar bahut khush hu . Ohh Miththu , tumhe dekhne ke liye aankh taras gaee thee .
Miththu — Manu pandit , college kee ghatia ghatia aurato ko apna dost banate ho , Sadhna didi ko mujhse milane nahi laa sakte thhe ! .
Tabhi phone kee ghanti bajee. Bhumi ne receiver utha kar Manu ko dia . Saamne Suhana thee .
Suhana —. Harami , Matherchod, hum subah se wait kar rahe hai tu aaya kyo nahi ?
Manu ne koi justification nahi dia .
Manu — ab kya bolu begam , flight miss ho gaee . Lekin kal subah tumhari baanho mei rahunga . Please begam maaf kar do .
Manu ne jab kaha kee wo agli subah uss ke paas aayega tab Suhana ka gussa kam hua Uss ne Suchi se bhee baat kee aur usse warn kia kee akele kanhi naa jaaye .
Pahle Suchi ne socha thaa kee pura sunday Sadhna ke saath rahegi lekin jab dekha kee Sadhna Miththu ke saath jyada comfortable to hai to wo hospital chali gaee
. Suchi —. Sadhna , jitna juldi hoga mai wapas aa jaaungi . Tum yanha aaram se rah sakti ho . Aur Kanhaiya jee , Sadhna ko mandir ghumana aap kee jimmedari hai .
Kanhaiya ne nod kia aur Suchi hospital chali gaee . Miththu ne munim ko bhee apni jimmedari yaad dilaaee to Munim bhee mandir ke office mei chale gaye . Amrita ko uss ke ghar drop kar Poonam apne ghar chali gaee . Khana peena hote-hote Kanhaiya ne Sadhna ko badhia company dia . Jitna bataane laayak baat thee Kanhaiya ne iss naee aurat ko mandir , ashram aur yanha rahne waalo logo ke baare mei bataya .
Sadhna — aap itne jawan ho , apni umra se 10-12 saal kam umra ke hee late ho . Phir aap ne abhi tak vivah kyo nahi kia .
Thodi der to Kanhaiya iss sadharan chehre waali lekin badhia personality kee aurat ko dekhta raha .
Kanhaiya — iss baare mei baat mut hee karo to badhia hai. Mujhe khud nahi maalum kee mai ne shadi kyo nahi kee. Lekin abhi jab shadi karne ka soch raha hu to kaun iss budhdhe 44-45 saal ke aadmi ke saath shadi karegi . Ab to eise hee jindgi gujaar dunga .
Sadhna ne baat ko aage nahi badhaya . Eise hee samay gujarta gaya . Manu bhee purey din ashram mei hee raha lekin din bhar koi chudai nahi huee . Kareeb 3 baje Suchi wapas aa gaee aur thode hee der baad Mamta apne pati aur beta ke saath ghar mei ghusi . Mamta ke saath uss kee sauteli beti Karishma bhee thee . Mamta aur Suchi khul kar galey milei. Ex CMO ne bhee Suchi ka haal chal puchhha .
Phir itne mehmaan ke saath samay kaise gujar gaya kisee ko maalum hee nahi pada . Mamta aur uss ke husband ke liye upar ke hee room mei adjustment kia gaya . Sham ko Suchi ne Kanhaiya se hee kaha kee wo Sadhna ko uss ke hostel pahuncha de .
Miththu — Sadhna didi , abhi jaane de rahi hu lekin aap ko yanha aate rahna parega .
Sadhna bhee yanha ke logo se mil kar khush thee . Suchi ne hee Mansi ko khabar kee kee Mamta sab ke saath aaee hai .
Mansi — bhabhi , Abhi Mamta ko mere ghar mut bhejiye .
Guru jee ne pahle hee kaha thaa kee Mamta ko Mansi ke ghar naa bhejo .
Suchi ke car mei Kanhaiya aur Sadhna baithe thhe .
Sadhna —. Kanhaiya jee , Mujhe aap logo kee Mamta hee nahi unke pati bhee bahut khush nazar aaye aud janha tak mai samajhti hu doctor sahab aap se 2-3 saal bade hee honge .
Kanhaiya —. Lekin mujhe unn dono kee jodi kabhi pasand nahi aaee . Aaj wei dono Khush nazad aate hai lekin jara socho 10 saal ke baad kya hoga . Mamta jawan hee rahegi aur CMO sahab buss haath male rahenge . Pati patni ke beech jyada se jyada 10 saal ka hee difference hona chahiye . Mujhe bolna nahi chahiye , mai ne Mamta ke saath kabhi sex nahi kia hai lekin Mamta ko thanda karna bahut hee muskil hai . Maalum nahi doctor sahab uss ke saath kaise rahte hai .
Sadhna 33-34 saal kee aurat thee . Jab 19 saal kee thee tabhi uss kee shadi ho gaee thee lekin ye shadi jyada din nahi chali . Padhai ke jidd ke kaaran iss ke pati ne isse chhor dia. Sadhna ne post graduation kia aur uss ke baad videsh chali gaee . Wonha ke college mei naukdi kee . Aur achanak uss ke maa aur babu jee dono ek accident mei maare gaye . Tab wo wapas aa gaee . Ghar mei bilkul akeli thee to apne gaao kee saari property ko bech dia aur shahar aa gaee . 2 saal se Presidency college mei naukdi kar rahi hai . Uss ne request kia aur usse hostel ka warden bhee bana dia gaya . Physics padhati thee iss liye Manu se kabhi samna nahi hua . Waise bhee logo se bahut kam milti thee . Videsh mei ek dost bana thaa . Uss ke saath sexual relation mei rahi thee lekin jab se wapas aaee , 2 saal se jyada samay se uss ne sex nahi kia thaa . Ab yanha kis ke saath chudwayegi ye baad mei dekha jaayega .
Sadhna ko pahuncha kar Kanhaiya wapas ashram aa gaya . Uss ne Suchi se kaha kee usse uss ke saath kuchh jaruri baat karni hai .
Suchi usse apne room mei le gaee lekin darwaja bund nahi kia .
Kanhaiya ne usse apni saari samasya samjhaaee .
Kanhaiya —- Apni dono maa ke marne ke baad mai ne 12 saal kisee aurat ko chhua bhee nahi thaa lekin Rekha ko pyar karne kee chahat ne mujhe kutta bana dia . Suchi , aaj tum biswas nahi karogi lekin mujhe aurato ke saath iss tarah ka rista bilkul pasand nahi hai . Tumhare saath sex kia wo meri jindgi kee sabse badi bhul thee .
Kanhaiya ne phir jhuth kaha kee Rekha ko chodne ke pahle uss ne kisee ko nahi choda thaa . Suchi ko gussa to bahut aaya lekin gussa dikhaya nahi .
Suchi — jo ho gaya so ho gaya . Abhi mujhse kya chahte ho ?
Kanhaiya —. Mai kisee ek aurat ke saath settle hona chahta hu . Manisha aur Rukma mujhse bahut pyar karti hai lekin unn ke saath shadi karna bahut hee galat hoga . Tumhari Sarika bhee mujhse bahut chhoti hai , phir bhee agar wo mujhse shadi karei to mai taiyar hu . Wo mujhse shadi karne ko taiyar hai lekin uss kee maa ne kaha kee agar jarurat pari to wei Sarika ka khoon kar degi lekin mere saath shadi nahi karne degi . Dr Zeenat mujhse shadi karne ko taiyar thee lekin ab uss ne bhee mana kar dia hai . Tum sab kee madad karti ho . Meri bhee madad karo . Mere liye koi badhia aurat dhundho jo 30-32 saal se upar kee ho . Ek aur problem hai .
Suchi — bolo kya problem hai ?
Kanhaiya ne usse Meera ke proposal ke baare mei bataya .
Kanhaiya — Mai decide nahi kar paa raha hu kee Meera ke ghar mei rahu ya phir Anupama ne jo ghar dia hai wonha rahu .
Suchi — Meera kee ye baat mujhe bahut pasand aaee kee tum apna astrology ka kaam karo . Mujhe bhee biswas hai kee tum ek bahut hee popular astrologer ho jaaoge aur uss ke liye hamaare ashram se badhia jagah aur kya ho sakta hai . Miththu ne tum dono ko pujari ke post se hata dia hai . Mai uss kee baat nahi kaat sakti lekin yanha tumhare astrology ke liye jagah dilwa dungi . Jyada fees mut rakhna , aur janha tak rahne ka sawal hai , Meera waale ghar mei mut raho . Meera tumse chudwati hai iss liye bol rahi hai . Kal agar uss ka beta yanha sahar mei rahne aayega to phir kya karoge . Aur waise bhee Anupama madam tum par bahut meharbaan hai . Unhe naaraj mut karo . Juldi se uss ghar mei shift ho jaao aur dono bahan Rukma aur Phulwa ko saath rakho . Kisee tarah Manisha ko apne se dur karo nahi to wo ladki tumhari jindgi barbaad kar degi . Sadhna kaisee lagi ?
Kanhaiya —. Bahut hee badhia aurat hai aur bahut sharif bhee .
Suchi — phir uss kee kundli dekh kar batao kee wo tum se shadi karegi kee nahi . Jab 19 saal kee thee tabhi uss kee shadi huee thee . 2 saal baad pati ne chhor dia thaa . Iss liye nahi chhoda thaa kee wo hamare jaisee kaee logo se chudwati thee . Sahana ka aage padhna uss ke pati ko passage nahi thaa uss liye chhod dia . Videsh mei bhee uss ka ek dost thaa jisne usse lagataar 3 saal choda lekin 2 saal se uska koi dost nahi hai . Uss se dosti badhao . Lekin tum itne gyani admi itna boldly jhuth bol sakte thhe ho mai ne kabhi nahi socha thaa
Kanhaiya ke problem ka bhee Suchi ne solution de dia thaa lekin jab Suchi ne uss par charge lagaya to wo ghabra gaya .
Kanhaiya — mai ne kya jhuth kaha , kab jhuth bola .
Suchi — mujhe jaan ne waale sabhi jaante hai kee mai baaki sab kuchh bardast kar sakti hu lekin jhuth aud dhoka nahi . Apni dono maa ko nanga rakhte thhe , Priyanka kee maa ko bhee nanga rakhta thha , anguli se chodte thhe to teeno kee bur mei lund kyo nahi pela . Maa thee iss liye nahi choda phir dogla panthi kyo karte thhe , unhe nanga kyo kia . Uday kee gharwali ko ek do baar nahi 8 saal lagaataar choda , baap aur beta ne milkar uss bechari aurat ko itna choda kee wo khud jahar kha kar marr gaee .
Ye sab sunn kar Kanhaiya ka chehra safed par gaya .
Kanhaiya —. Sukanya khud nahi mari Uday ne hee usse jahar de kar maar daala .
Suchi — jee to kar raha hai kee mau khud tera gala ghont kar maar daalu . Agar Rekha ko bol du kee tumne uss se hamesha jhuth kaha to wo ek baar bhee nahi sochegi , tumhe maar daalegi . Arre Arjun pandit ke ghar ke admi iss baat ka dhol pit-te hai kee unhone isse choda usse choda aur tum sabhi se jhuth bolte rahe . Jee to karta hai kee tumhe iss shahar se hee baahar nikal du lekin maalum nahi kyo , Manu ke alawa agar mere dil mei kisee admi ke liye pyar hai to wo tum ho lekin tumne mujhe bahut disappoint kia hai . Manisha , Rukma ya Sarika ko jitna chodna hai chodo lekin tum kisee bhee haalat mei itni chhoti ladkiyo se shadi nahi karoge . Sadhana tumhare liye sahi aurat hai , usse patao, chodo aud uss se shadi kar lo . Chalo baahar chalo
Kanhaiya ne Suchi ke feet ko pakad kar baar baar chuma baar baar maafi manga .
Dono baahar aaye .
Suchi —. Miththu bahan , apne Kanhaiya jee ko Jyotish ke office ke liye ek badhia jagah chahiye . Bahut se dukhiare aate hai jinhe apne pandit jee madad kar sakte hai . Hum pandit jee se office ka kiraya lenge .
Miththu — ho jaayega didi , lekin ye raat mei hamaare saath nahi rahenge .
Kanhaiya—. Nahi rahunga .
Miththu hee nahi Neera aur Bhumi bhee chahti thee kee Kanhaiya yanha ashram mei rahne kee jidd kare . Lekin Kanhaiya ko Suchi ka saamna karna muskil ho raha thaa .
Itna bol kar Kanhaiya neeche gaya aur phir secretary ke ghar pahunch gaya . Uss samay 7 bajne wala thaa .
Suchi — Neera , Birla sahab aane hee waale honge . Miththu neeche chal .
Miththu aur Suchi neeche gaye aur baaki logo ne ghar ko theek thaak kia . 15 minute baad hee Suchi sabhi ko sath lekar upar aaee . Uss din Birla sahab ka dusra beta Aditya bhee saath mei thaa .
Birla sahab aur unn ke ghar ke sabhi logo ne Suchi ko phir se badhai dee .
Suchi — uncle , buss aap logo ka aashirwad hai .
Rahul — Madam..
Suchi —— Rahul , mujhe ye madam sabd bilkul pasand nahi hai . Mai bhee naam se bulaungi aur aap sab bhee , Aditya bhee mujhe naam se bulayega .
Aditya—. Suchi , aap ne itni juldi shadi kyo kar lee ?
Suchi —. Kyo kee mujhe tumhari patni nahi ban-na thaa .
Aditya jhemp gaya .
Sabhi baate kar rahe thhe lekin Rahul kee najad kisee ko dhundh rahi thee .
Suchi — Bhumi , neeche jaao aur Sheela ko bolna kee Malvika Madam unhe bula rahi hai . Bharti kaki se bol dena kee Sheela raat mei Pari ke saath hee rahegi
Suchi kee baat sunn dono Rahul aur Malvika ka chehra khil utha . Rahul ne ek lifafa Suchi ko dia .
Rahul — ye makan ke kimat ka receipt hai . Parso , Mangalvaar ko hum registry karwayenge .
Khana peena hotei hotei baat cheet bhee hoti rahi .
Miththu —. Rahul sahab , aap hamare iss ashram trust ka chairman banenge ? sabhi ko bahut khushi hogi .
Birla — lekin abhi Mansi chairman hai .
Miththu —. Jab se Mansi chairman bani hai , ek saal se upar ho gaya , trust kee koi meeting hee nahi huee hai . Eisa kaise chalega. Hum ne secretary sahab se emergency meeting bulwane ke liye govt ko ek application bheja hai .. kitna pending kaam hai , sab ka approval lena hai .
Aditya— Neera didi , ek cup chai aur dogi .
Niharika —. Mujhe bhee , itna tasty chai kaise banati ho , chalo mai bhee dekhti hu.
Neera — maalkin , aap baitheeye . Mai laati hu .
Thodi der baad lajaate , sharmaate huye Sheela bhee aa gaee . Uss ne pahle Malvika ka feet chhua aur baad mei dusro sabhi ka .
Niharika —. Bahut hee pyari ladki hai ye ? Kaun hai ye ?
Malvika—. Suchi kee chhoti bahan aur yanha ke pujari kee bahu . Bahut hee pyari hai maa , tabhi to mai iss kee saheli ho gaee hu . Aap loag baate karo , mujhe Sheela se kuchh khash baat karni hai .
Sheela ko lekar wo Suchi ke room mei chali gaee aur darwaja andar se bund kar dia .
Malvika—. Sheela , tum ne ek raat mei hee Rahul ke upar kya jaadu kia . Jis admi ko garam karne ke liye mujhe uksana padta thaa wo admi ab mujhe itna regarta hai kee puchh mut . Pahle hafta mei muskil se 2 baar chodta thaa aur ab harami har raat 2 baar chodta hai . Sach banno , mai tumse bahut khush hu . Ab buss apne Bhagwan se bol kee meri goad bhar de . Pari jaisee ek pyari beti meri goad mei de de .
Sheela ne Malvika ke pet / belly ko sahlaya .
Sheela — 9 mahina ke baad aap ek beti ko paida karengi . Aaj raat aap mere saamne Rahul sahab ke saath sex kijiye .
Kuchh der to Malvika hakki bakki hokar Sheela ko dekhti rahi .
Malvika ne apne hand bag se ek box nikala . Usse khola . Uss mei ek necklace aur char gold bangles thhe .
Malvika— mana mut karna . Please Sheela ye tumhara hai . Aage bhee kabhi koi bhee jarurat ho bejhijak mujhse bolna . Mai bhee tumhe apni chhoti bahan , apni pyari sautan samajhti hu .
Sheela ne wo box le lia lekin room mei hee rahne dia . Dono baahar aa gaye . Suchi ne unhe Padmini ke baare mei bataya .
Suchi — jaisa inka naam Padmini hai waisa hee Padmini jaisee guni bhee hai . Hamari Pari kee “ guru “ hai .
Sabhi ek dusre ke saath pyar se baate kar rahe thhe . Aditya khul kar Neera aur Bhumi ke saath mazak bhee kar raha thaa .
Aditya — kabhi akele mei chai peene aaunga to pilaogi naa .
Neera — sirf chai hee milega , kisee dusri cheej ka ummeed bhee mut karna .
Neera kee hazir Jababi sabhi ko bahut pasand aa rahi thee .
Birla — Sach Suchi , tum ne humei yanha bula kar bahut badhia kia . Mujhe yaad nahi kee mai aakhiri baar kab itna khul kar hansa thaa .
Malvika—. Aap hasenge kaise ? Ghar mei har samay aap ko dusro kee chinta satati rahti hai . Aap kabhi apne par dhyan hee nahi dete hai .
Miththu — chhoti muh badi baat ? Bhabhi kya aap Birla sahab ke business mei haath batati hai , unke kaam mei madad karti hai kya ?
Suchi — kya phaltu baat puchh rahi hai , 2-2 beto ke rahte huye ghar kee bahu ko business mei hath daalne kee kya jarurat hai .
Miththu — Koi jarurat nahi hai lekin agar bhabhi bhee haath batayengi to dusre sabhi ke upar se kaam ka bojh thoda halka hee hoga aur bhabhi ko bhee naya kaam sikhne ka mauka milega . Nahi to itni padhai karne ka kya phaiyda ?
Niharika —. Abhi yahi teeno baap bete badhia se kaam dekh lete hai , sambhalte hai , ghar kee beti bahu ko bekar kee jhanjhat mei padne kee kya jarurat hai .
Miththu ne phir counter nahi kia . Lekin Rahul ko Miththu kee baat pasand aaee .
Rahul — agle saniwar ko 15 dino ke liye mai videsh jaa raha hu . Malvika, kal se tum mere saath office chalogi . Mujhe bhee lagta hai kee Malvika ke rahne se business mei madad hee milegi . Lekin Miththu jee , aap ke dimaag mei achanak ye baat aaee kaise ?
Miththu chup rahi , jabaab Sheela ne dia .
Sheela —. Sahab, Jaise hamari chhoti maalkin Miththu din bhar vyast rahti hai waise hee ye chahti hai kee har aurat vyast rahe .
Niharika — kis kaam mei vyast rahti ho Miththu ? .
Suchi — Aunty , bolne mei bhee sharm aati hai . Kahne ke liye loag mujhe yanha kee badi maalkin kahte hai lekin itne bade ashram ka saara kaam, dekh bhal ye Miththu hee karti hai . Aap loag shayad biswas nahi karenge , ye kitni Kadak hai iss se hee samajh lijiye kee hamaare aur ashram ke jitne kirayedaar hai sabhi 7 taarikh tak apna kiraya de dete hai . Sab kee salary , yanha ka rakh rakhao ka saara hisab Miththu rakhti hai . Yanha bahut chadhawa bhee aata hai . Uss kee jimmedaari, Govt ka share , sab ka hisab Miththu rakhti hai
Miththu — didi, Mai buss wohi karti hu jo aap bolti hai .
Tabhi Munim jee andar aaye . Rahul ko pahle bhee dekha thaa . Neeche logo ne bata dia kee upar Birla sahab puri family ke saath hai . Munim ne sabhi ko prannam kia .
Suchi — ye hamaare sasur jee hai .Waise inka naam Krishna Morari Chaturvedi hai , Lekin sab , hum bhee inhe Munim jee hee kahte hai . Hisab mei kanhi bhee koi galti ho turant pakad lete hai . Miththu kee madad ke liye hum ne munim jee ko ashram ka manager bana dia hai .
Munim —. Miththu , secretary sahab tumhe dundh rahe thhe , Sarkar ne sabhi trustee ko notice bhej dee hai . 15 din baad 5 April ko trust kee meeting bulaee gaee hai .
Miththu —. Theek hai , ashram kee taraf se aap bhee sabhi ko notice bhej dijiye , Chairman aur Chief trusty ko bhee . Agar ye meeting mei nahi rahenge to hum inhe bhee badal denge . Lekin Mamta didi kanha hai , neeche gaee to abhi tak aaee nahi .
Munim —. Damad jee unhe lekar director ke ghar gaye hai . Shayad aaj naa bhee aaye .
Suchi khud Mamta ko inn logo ke saamne nahi laana chahti thee . Usse biswas thaa kee agar Aditya ne Mamta ko dekh lia to usse chodne kee puree koshish karega .
Birla ne munim se kaafi baat kee .
Birla —. Miththu , tum bekar hee Munim jee kee kabiliyat ko yanha barbaad kar rahi ho . Inhe mere saath kaam karne do . Inhe ghar ke admi jaisa rakhunga .
Miththu ne hath jor kar Birla sahab ko prannam kia .
Miththu — Sir , kitni muskil se Munim jee ko gaao se nikal paaee hu . Inhe hamaare saath hee rahne dijiye. Phir Pari ko bhee apne baap kee jarurat rahti hai .
Niharika —. Theek hai , munim jee ko tum hee rakho lekin ye to galat baat hai naa. Tum logo ne apni sasur ko saath rakha hai aur saas ko Mansi ke paas rahne de rahi ho .
Miththu—. Aunty , sabhi aap ke jaisa badhia saas nahi hoti hai naa . Hamari saas ko apni beti ke saath rahna hee jyada pasand hai .
Eise hee baat cheet hoti rahi . Khana pina khatm hote - hote saadhe 10 buj gaya . Jaane ka samay aaya to Suchi ne Malvika ko rok lia . Malvika ruki to Rahul bhee ruk gaya .
Aditya —. Neera , tumne itna khila dia hai kee ab mai yanha se kanhi nahi jaa sakta hu . Aap dono jaaeeye hum subah mei Neera ke haath ka special chai pee kar bhaiya ke saath aa jaayenge .
Niharika apne iss chhote bete ko badhia se jaanti thee . Wo samajh gaee kee ye ladka Neera ko chodne ke chakkar mei hai . Kanta ke aane ke baad se Aditya ne Sandhya ke paas jaana bund hee kar dia thaa lekin ab uss kee nazad Neera par thee . Aditya eisa admi thaa jisse Suchi ya Sheela jaisee pyari dikhne wali aurat nahi kuchh dusri hee type kee dabang aurat chahiye thee . Ek baar uss ne Champa ke saath 6-7 ghanta gujara lekin uss ne usse choda nahi jab kee Sandhya ko dedh saal se chod raha thaa . Kamaal kee baat thee kee Sandhya bhee Aditya se khush thee .
Finally , Suchi khud Birla sahab aur unki patni ko chhorne neeche gaee .
Niharika —. Hum iss ladle Aditya se pareshan hai . Iss ladke ne pasand bhee kia to kisee , Sandhya jaisee badmas aurat ko . Aur aaj jarur tumhari Neera ko patane kee koshish karega . Tum hee socho kaisee pasand hai uss kee !
Suchi —. Aunty , sab kee apni apni pasand hai . Malvika jaisee aurat aayegi to wo seedha kar degi .
Birla — kaee riste aa rahe hai lekin Aditya jidd par baitha hai kee Mayuri se hee shadi karega . Humne pata lagaya hai , Mayuri aaj kal puraane CM ke ghar bahut aa jaa rahi hai .
Suchi —. Unki grand daughter aur Mayuri badhia saheli hai . Dono ladkiya mujhe bahut pasand hai . Aap sab aaye bahut badhia laga , eise hee aate rahiye .
Niharika — ab tumhari baari hai .
Dono ko vida kar Suchi wapas ghar aaee to dekha kee ek taraf Rahul apni patni aur Sheela ke saath baith kar baat kar raha hai aur dusri tarah Aditya dono Bhumi aur Neera ke saath hansi mazak kar raha hai .
Suchi samajh gaee kee iss ladke ko sundar , padhi likha ladkiya nahi Neera jaisee gareeb lekin bindas ladkia pasand hai .
Suchi — Bhumi , Aditya sahab ko kitna pareshan karogi , inhe sonei do aur tum
dono bhee soo jao .
Malvika ko ishara karti huee Suchi apne room mei ghusi . Bina kuchh bolei Malvika bhee uss ke peechhe room mei chali gaee . Baahar Sheela aur Rahul rah gaye .
Sheela — ( dheemi awaj mei ) , aap usee room mei jaaeeye , mai thodi der mei aati hu .
Rahul bhee chala gaya . Dusri taraf Aditya ko lekar Bhumi dusre room mei le gaee .
Bhumi — Aditya sahab , ab soo jaaeeye nahi to Miththu rani bekar mei halla machayegi . Kuchh jarurat ho to hum saamne waale room, kitchen ke bagal waale room mei sotei hai .
Bhumi apne room ke taraf chali gaee . Baahar sirf Sheela hee rah gaee .
Sheela ne main door ko badhia se bund kia . Idhar udhar dekha aur Suhana ke bedroom mei ghus gaee . Uss ne darwaja bund kia .
Sheela —. Kyo sahab , mujhe barbaad karne par kyo tulei hai . Aap kee patni mere upar kyo ilzam laga rahi thee mai ne aap ko madam ko tung karne ke liye uksaya thaa .
Rahul — Malvika ne galat nahi kaha hai . Malvika ke saath mai 5 saal se hu lekin sach kahta hu , kabhi usse waisa pyar karne ka mann nahi kia thaa jaise tumne dikhaya thaa .
Dheere dheere saari kholti huee Sheela bed tak aaee .
Sheela — phir mere upar ilzam laga rahe ho . Mai to sirf ye kaha thaa kee waisa karoge to aurat hamesha khush rahegi .
Rahul ne jhatke se usse apne upar khincha . Dono baanho mei baandh khub chumne laga , pyar karne laga .
Rahul —— Aur uss ke saath mai ne wohi karna shuru kia jo tumne sikhaya . Sach kahta hu Sheela , Malvika pahle kabhi itna khush nahi rahti thee jitni abhi rahti hai . Thank you Sheela . Agar kuchh aur bhee sikhana ka hai to sikhao .
Sheela ne Rahul ko nanga karna shuru kia . Lawda ko sahlaane lagi .
Sheela — pahle mai dekhu kee jo uss din sikhaya thaa wo yaad hai kee bhul gaye .
Dono ne meethi meethi baate karte huye pyar bhari chudai kee aur soo gaye .
Hum jyada detail mei nahi jaayenge . Aditya ko Kanhaiya waale room mei chhod kar Bhumi seedha Miththu ke room mei gaee . Munim ne dono Miththu aur Bhumi ko pyar se choda . Aditya ne Bhumi ko kisee dusre room mei jaate dekha . Uss ne thoda wait kia aur Neera ke room par knock kia . Neera ne usse andar aane kaha .
Neera — mai to soch rahi thee kee tum Bhumi ko apne saath rok loge . Wo mujhse 5-6 saal chhoti hai .
Aditya — chhoti hai ya badi , mai nahi jaanta , tum sirf meri bhabhi se hee nahi apni badi maalkin Suchi madam se bhee badhia aurat ho . Neera , tum mujhe bahut pasand aa gaee ho . Jindgi mei kabhi bhee koi jarurat ho bejhijak mere paas aa jana . Tumhara Aditya har samay tumhare saath rahega .
Neera —. Suchi ko , Malvika ko chodne ka mann nahi karta hai ?
Aditya ne door ko andar se bund kia .
“ Mai bebkuf nahi hu kee jaan bujh kar bharakti aag mei haath daalu . Maalum nahi mujhe kyo laga kee tum logo kee Suchi maalkin mardo ke liye maut hai . Uss ke kaaran , uss ke liye bahut loag marenge . “
Aditya mei sirf business chalaane kee budhdhi nahi thee aurato ko bhee badhia se pahchanta thaa .
Aage kee kahani agle bhaag mei . …
.
Suchi — hum dono gir jaayenge , dekho Pari roo rahi hai , juldi neeche utaro .
Manu — madam , bahut moti hoti jaa rahi ho , lagta hai kee tumne exercise , yoga karna bund kar dia hai .
Itna bolte huye Manu ne usse neeche utar dia . Tabhi apne saath ek lady ko lekar Kanhaiya andar ghusa .
Miththu —- Didi , hum ne ghar mei puja karwaya uss ka asar itna juldi hoga mai ne nahi socha thaa . Peechhli raat Poonam maharani aaee aur abhi ek saakchhat Devi hamaare saamne khadi hai . Sadhna didi aap ka hamaare ghar mei swagat hai .
Miththu aage badh kar uss ka feet chhuna chahti thee lekin Sadhna ne usse beech mei hee rok lia .
Sadhna — Suchi aap ne bataya nahi kee hamaare ilake kee sabse pyari beti Mahua Mitra aap ke saath rahti hai . Miththu ka naam leti to mai peechhle din hee aap ke saath hee aa jaati .
Dono Miththu aur Sadhna ek dusre se pyar se mili , ek dusre ko pyar kia .
Miththu —. Ye Sadhna didi gaao mei hee kya ilake mei sab se padhi likhi aurat hai . Didi , suna hai kee videsh se lautne ke baad aap kisee college mei padhati hai .
Sadhna —. Yanhi Presidency college mei hu . Ek hostel kee warden hu . Kal tumhari didi ko hostel mei dekha to
mujhe laga kee mujhe ek badhia dost mil gaee hai . Lekin tum se bhee mulaquat ho jaayegi , ye mai ne kabhi socha bhee nahi thaa . Thank you Suchi . Mai tum sabhi se milkar bahut khush hu . Ohh Miththu , tumhe dekhne ke liye aankh taras gaee thee .
Miththu — Manu pandit , college kee ghatia ghatia aurato ko apna dost banate ho , Sadhna didi ko mujhse milane nahi laa sakte thhe ! .
Tabhi phone kee ghanti bajee. Bhumi ne receiver utha kar Manu ko dia . Saamne Suhana thee .
Suhana —. Harami , Matherchod, hum subah se wait kar rahe hai tu aaya kyo nahi ?
Manu ne koi justification nahi dia .
Manu — ab kya bolu begam , flight miss ho gaee . Lekin kal subah tumhari baanho mei rahunga . Please begam maaf kar do .
Manu ne jab kaha kee wo agli subah uss ke paas aayega tab Suhana ka gussa kam hua Uss ne Suchi se bhee baat kee aur usse warn kia kee akele kanhi naa jaaye .
Pahle Suchi ne socha thaa kee pura sunday Sadhna ke saath rahegi lekin jab dekha kee Sadhna Miththu ke saath jyada comfortable to hai to wo hospital chali gaee
. Suchi —. Sadhna , jitna juldi hoga mai wapas aa jaaungi . Tum yanha aaram se rah sakti ho . Aur Kanhaiya jee , Sadhna ko mandir ghumana aap kee jimmedari hai .
Kanhaiya ne nod kia aur Suchi hospital chali gaee . Miththu ne munim ko bhee apni jimmedari yaad dilaaee to Munim bhee mandir ke office mei chale gaye . Amrita ko uss ke ghar drop kar Poonam apne ghar chali gaee . Khana peena hote-hote Kanhaiya ne Sadhna ko badhia company dia . Jitna bataane laayak baat thee Kanhaiya ne iss naee aurat ko mandir , ashram aur yanha rahne waalo logo ke baare mei bataya .
Sadhna — aap itne jawan ho , apni umra se 10-12 saal kam umra ke hee late ho . Phir aap ne abhi tak vivah kyo nahi kia .
Thodi der to Kanhaiya iss sadharan chehre waali lekin badhia personality kee aurat ko dekhta raha .
Kanhaiya — iss baare mei baat mut hee karo to badhia hai. Mujhe khud nahi maalum kee mai ne shadi kyo nahi kee. Lekin abhi jab shadi karne ka soch raha hu to kaun iss budhdhe 44-45 saal ke aadmi ke saath shadi karegi . Ab to eise hee jindgi gujaar dunga .
Sadhna ne baat ko aage nahi badhaya . Eise hee samay gujarta gaya . Manu bhee purey din ashram mei hee raha lekin din bhar koi chudai nahi huee . Kareeb 3 baje Suchi wapas aa gaee aur thode hee der baad Mamta apne pati aur beta ke saath ghar mei ghusi . Mamta ke saath uss kee sauteli beti Karishma bhee thee . Mamta aur Suchi khul kar galey milei. Ex CMO ne bhee Suchi ka haal chal puchhha .
Phir itne mehmaan ke saath samay kaise gujar gaya kisee ko maalum hee nahi pada . Mamta aur uss ke husband ke liye upar ke hee room mei adjustment kia gaya . Sham ko Suchi ne Kanhaiya se hee kaha kee wo Sadhna ko uss ke hostel pahuncha de .
Miththu — Sadhna didi , abhi jaane de rahi hu lekin aap ko yanha aate rahna parega .
Sadhna bhee yanha ke logo se mil kar khush thee . Suchi ne hee Mansi ko khabar kee kee Mamta sab ke saath aaee hai .
Mansi — bhabhi , Abhi Mamta ko mere ghar mut bhejiye .
Guru jee ne pahle hee kaha thaa kee Mamta ko Mansi ke ghar naa bhejo .
Suchi ke car mei Kanhaiya aur Sadhna baithe thhe .
Sadhna —. Kanhaiya jee , Mujhe aap logo kee Mamta hee nahi unke pati bhee bahut khush nazar aaye aud janha tak mai samajhti hu doctor sahab aap se 2-3 saal bade hee honge .
Kanhaiya —. Lekin mujhe unn dono kee jodi kabhi pasand nahi aaee . Aaj wei dono Khush nazad aate hai lekin jara socho 10 saal ke baad kya hoga . Mamta jawan hee rahegi aur CMO sahab buss haath male rahenge . Pati patni ke beech jyada se jyada 10 saal ka hee difference hona chahiye . Mujhe bolna nahi chahiye , mai ne Mamta ke saath kabhi sex nahi kia hai lekin Mamta ko thanda karna bahut hee muskil hai . Maalum nahi doctor sahab uss ke saath kaise rahte hai .
Sadhna 33-34 saal kee aurat thee . Jab 19 saal kee thee tabhi uss kee shadi ho gaee thee lekin ye shadi jyada din nahi chali . Padhai ke jidd ke kaaran iss ke pati ne isse chhor dia. Sadhna ne post graduation kia aur uss ke baad videsh chali gaee . Wonha ke college mei naukdi kee . Aur achanak uss ke maa aur babu jee dono ek accident mei maare gaye . Tab wo wapas aa gaee . Ghar mei bilkul akeli thee to apne gaao kee saari property ko bech dia aur shahar aa gaee . 2 saal se Presidency college mei naukdi kar rahi hai . Uss ne request kia aur usse hostel ka warden bhee bana dia gaya . Physics padhati thee iss liye Manu se kabhi samna nahi hua . Waise bhee logo se bahut kam milti thee . Videsh mei ek dost bana thaa . Uss ke saath sexual relation mei rahi thee lekin jab se wapas aaee , 2 saal se jyada samay se uss ne sex nahi kia thaa . Ab yanha kis ke saath chudwayegi ye baad mei dekha jaayega .
Sadhna ko pahuncha kar Kanhaiya wapas ashram aa gaya . Uss ne Suchi se kaha kee usse uss ke saath kuchh jaruri baat karni hai .
Suchi usse apne room mei le gaee lekin darwaja bund nahi kia .
Kanhaiya ne usse apni saari samasya samjhaaee .
Kanhaiya —- Apni dono maa ke marne ke baad mai ne 12 saal kisee aurat ko chhua bhee nahi thaa lekin Rekha ko pyar karne kee chahat ne mujhe kutta bana dia . Suchi , aaj tum biswas nahi karogi lekin mujhe aurato ke saath iss tarah ka rista bilkul pasand nahi hai . Tumhare saath sex kia wo meri jindgi kee sabse badi bhul thee .
Kanhaiya ne phir jhuth kaha kee Rekha ko chodne ke pahle uss ne kisee ko nahi choda thaa . Suchi ko gussa to bahut aaya lekin gussa dikhaya nahi .
Suchi — jo ho gaya so ho gaya . Abhi mujhse kya chahte ho ?
Kanhaiya —. Mai kisee ek aurat ke saath settle hona chahta hu . Manisha aur Rukma mujhse bahut pyar karti hai lekin unn ke saath shadi karna bahut hee galat hoga . Tumhari Sarika bhee mujhse bahut chhoti hai , phir bhee agar wo mujhse shadi karei to mai taiyar hu . Wo mujhse shadi karne ko taiyar hai lekin uss kee maa ne kaha kee agar jarurat pari to wei Sarika ka khoon kar degi lekin mere saath shadi nahi karne degi . Dr Zeenat mujhse shadi karne ko taiyar thee lekin ab uss ne bhee mana kar dia hai . Tum sab kee madad karti ho . Meri bhee madad karo . Mere liye koi badhia aurat dhundho jo 30-32 saal se upar kee ho . Ek aur problem hai .
Suchi — bolo kya problem hai ?
Kanhaiya ne usse Meera ke proposal ke baare mei bataya .
Kanhaiya — Mai decide nahi kar paa raha hu kee Meera ke ghar mei rahu ya phir Anupama ne jo ghar dia hai wonha rahu .
Suchi — Meera kee ye baat mujhe bahut pasand aaee kee tum apna astrology ka kaam karo . Mujhe bhee biswas hai kee tum ek bahut hee popular astrologer ho jaaoge aur uss ke liye hamaare ashram se badhia jagah aur kya ho sakta hai . Miththu ne tum dono ko pujari ke post se hata dia hai . Mai uss kee baat nahi kaat sakti lekin yanha tumhare astrology ke liye jagah dilwa dungi . Jyada fees mut rakhna , aur janha tak rahne ka sawal hai , Meera waale ghar mei mut raho . Meera tumse chudwati hai iss liye bol rahi hai . Kal agar uss ka beta yanha sahar mei rahne aayega to phir kya karoge . Aur waise bhee Anupama madam tum par bahut meharbaan hai . Unhe naaraj mut karo . Juldi se uss ghar mei shift ho jaao aur dono bahan Rukma aur Phulwa ko saath rakho . Kisee tarah Manisha ko apne se dur karo nahi to wo ladki tumhari jindgi barbaad kar degi . Sadhna kaisee lagi ?
Kanhaiya —. Bahut hee badhia aurat hai aur bahut sharif bhee .
Suchi — phir uss kee kundli dekh kar batao kee wo tum se shadi karegi kee nahi . Jab 19 saal kee thee tabhi uss kee shadi huee thee . 2 saal baad pati ne chhor dia thaa . Iss liye nahi chhoda thaa kee wo hamare jaisee kaee logo se chudwati thee . Sahana ka aage padhna uss ke pati ko passage nahi thaa uss liye chhod dia . Videsh mei bhee uss ka ek dost thaa jisne usse lagataar 3 saal choda lekin 2 saal se uska koi dost nahi hai . Uss se dosti badhao . Lekin tum itne gyani admi itna boldly jhuth bol sakte thhe ho mai ne kabhi nahi socha thaa
Kanhaiya ke problem ka bhee Suchi ne solution de dia thaa lekin jab Suchi ne uss par charge lagaya to wo ghabra gaya .
Kanhaiya — mai ne kya jhuth kaha , kab jhuth bola .
Suchi — mujhe jaan ne waale sabhi jaante hai kee mai baaki sab kuchh bardast kar sakti hu lekin jhuth aud dhoka nahi . Apni dono maa ko nanga rakhte thhe , Priyanka kee maa ko bhee nanga rakhta thha , anguli se chodte thhe to teeno kee bur mei lund kyo nahi pela . Maa thee iss liye nahi choda phir dogla panthi kyo karte thhe , unhe nanga kyo kia . Uday kee gharwali ko ek do baar nahi 8 saal lagaataar choda , baap aur beta ne milkar uss bechari aurat ko itna choda kee wo khud jahar kha kar marr gaee .
Ye sab sunn kar Kanhaiya ka chehra safed par gaya .
Kanhaiya —. Sukanya khud nahi mari Uday ne hee usse jahar de kar maar daala .
Suchi — jee to kar raha hai kee mau khud tera gala ghont kar maar daalu . Agar Rekha ko bol du kee tumne uss se hamesha jhuth kaha to wo ek baar bhee nahi sochegi , tumhe maar daalegi . Arre Arjun pandit ke ghar ke admi iss baat ka dhol pit-te hai kee unhone isse choda usse choda aur tum sabhi se jhuth bolte rahe . Jee to karta hai kee tumhe iss shahar se hee baahar nikal du lekin maalum nahi kyo , Manu ke alawa agar mere dil mei kisee admi ke liye pyar hai to wo tum ho lekin tumne mujhe bahut disappoint kia hai . Manisha , Rukma ya Sarika ko jitna chodna hai chodo lekin tum kisee bhee haalat mei itni chhoti ladkiyo se shadi nahi karoge . Sadhana tumhare liye sahi aurat hai , usse patao, chodo aud uss se shadi kar lo . Chalo baahar chalo
Kanhaiya ne Suchi ke feet ko pakad kar baar baar chuma baar baar maafi manga .
Dono baahar aaye .
Suchi —. Miththu bahan , apne Kanhaiya jee ko Jyotish ke office ke liye ek badhia jagah chahiye . Bahut se dukhiare aate hai jinhe apne pandit jee madad kar sakte hai . Hum pandit jee se office ka kiraya lenge .
Miththu — ho jaayega didi , lekin ye raat mei hamaare saath nahi rahenge .
Kanhaiya—. Nahi rahunga .
Miththu hee nahi Neera aur Bhumi bhee chahti thee kee Kanhaiya yanha ashram mei rahne kee jidd kare . Lekin Kanhaiya ko Suchi ka saamna karna muskil ho raha thaa .
Itna bol kar Kanhaiya neeche gaya aur phir secretary ke ghar pahunch gaya . Uss samay 7 bajne wala thaa .
Suchi — Neera , Birla sahab aane hee waale honge . Miththu neeche chal .
Miththu aur Suchi neeche gaye aur baaki logo ne ghar ko theek thaak kia . 15 minute baad hee Suchi sabhi ko sath lekar upar aaee . Uss din Birla sahab ka dusra beta Aditya bhee saath mei thaa .
Birla sahab aur unn ke ghar ke sabhi logo ne Suchi ko phir se badhai dee .
Suchi — uncle , buss aap logo ka aashirwad hai .
Rahul — Madam..
Suchi —— Rahul , mujhe ye madam sabd bilkul pasand nahi hai . Mai bhee naam se bulaungi aur aap sab bhee , Aditya bhee mujhe naam se bulayega .
Aditya—. Suchi , aap ne itni juldi shadi kyo kar lee ?
Suchi —. Kyo kee mujhe tumhari patni nahi ban-na thaa .
Aditya jhemp gaya .
Sabhi baate kar rahe thhe lekin Rahul kee najad kisee ko dhundh rahi thee .
Suchi — Bhumi , neeche jaao aur Sheela ko bolna kee Malvika Madam unhe bula rahi hai . Bharti kaki se bol dena kee Sheela raat mei Pari ke saath hee rahegi
Suchi kee baat sunn dono Rahul aur Malvika ka chehra khil utha . Rahul ne ek lifafa Suchi ko dia .
Rahul — ye makan ke kimat ka receipt hai . Parso , Mangalvaar ko hum registry karwayenge .
Khana peena hotei hotei baat cheet bhee hoti rahi .
Miththu —. Rahul sahab , aap hamare iss ashram trust ka chairman banenge ? sabhi ko bahut khushi hogi .
Birla — lekin abhi Mansi chairman hai .
Miththu —. Jab se Mansi chairman bani hai , ek saal se upar ho gaya , trust kee koi meeting hee nahi huee hai . Eisa kaise chalega. Hum ne secretary sahab se emergency meeting bulwane ke liye govt ko ek application bheja hai .. kitna pending kaam hai , sab ka approval lena hai .
Aditya— Neera didi , ek cup chai aur dogi .
Niharika —. Mujhe bhee , itna tasty chai kaise banati ho , chalo mai bhee dekhti hu.
Neera — maalkin , aap baitheeye . Mai laati hu .
Thodi der baad lajaate , sharmaate huye Sheela bhee aa gaee . Uss ne pahle Malvika ka feet chhua aur baad mei dusro sabhi ka .
Niharika —. Bahut hee pyari ladki hai ye ? Kaun hai ye ?
Malvika—. Suchi kee chhoti bahan aur yanha ke pujari kee bahu . Bahut hee pyari hai maa , tabhi to mai iss kee saheli ho gaee hu . Aap loag baate karo , mujhe Sheela se kuchh khash baat karni hai .
Sheela ko lekar wo Suchi ke room mei chali gaee aur darwaja andar se bund kar dia .
Malvika—. Sheela , tum ne ek raat mei hee Rahul ke upar kya jaadu kia . Jis admi ko garam karne ke liye mujhe uksana padta thaa wo admi ab mujhe itna regarta hai kee puchh mut . Pahle hafta mei muskil se 2 baar chodta thaa aur ab harami har raat 2 baar chodta hai . Sach banno , mai tumse bahut khush hu . Ab buss apne Bhagwan se bol kee meri goad bhar de . Pari jaisee ek pyari beti meri goad mei de de .
Sheela ne Malvika ke pet / belly ko sahlaya .
Sheela — 9 mahina ke baad aap ek beti ko paida karengi . Aaj raat aap mere saamne Rahul sahab ke saath sex kijiye .
Kuchh der to Malvika hakki bakki hokar Sheela ko dekhti rahi .
Malvika ne apne hand bag se ek box nikala . Usse khola . Uss mei ek necklace aur char gold bangles thhe .
Malvika— mana mut karna . Please Sheela ye tumhara hai . Aage bhee kabhi koi bhee jarurat ho bejhijak mujhse bolna . Mai bhee tumhe apni chhoti bahan , apni pyari sautan samajhti hu .
Sheela ne wo box le lia lekin room mei hee rahne dia . Dono baahar aa gaye . Suchi ne unhe Padmini ke baare mei bataya .
Suchi — jaisa inka naam Padmini hai waisa hee Padmini jaisee guni bhee hai . Hamari Pari kee “ guru “ hai .
Sabhi ek dusre ke saath pyar se baate kar rahe thhe . Aditya khul kar Neera aur Bhumi ke saath mazak bhee kar raha thaa .
Aditya — kabhi akele mei chai peene aaunga to pilaogi naa .
Neera — sirf chai hee milega , kisee dusri cheej ka ummeed bhee mut karna .
Neera kee hazir Jababi sabhi ko bahut pasand aa rahi thee .
Birla — Sach Suchi , tum ne humei yanha bula kar bahut badhia kia . Mujhe yaad nahi kee mai aakhiri baar kab itna khul kar hansa thaa .
Malvika—. Aap hasenge kaise ? Ghar mei har samay aap ko dusro kee chinta satati rahti hai . Aap kabhi apne par dhyan hee nahi dete hai .
Miththu — chhoti muh badi baat ? Bhabhi kya aap Birla sahab ke business mei haath batati hai , unke kaam mei madad karti hai kya ?
Suchi — kya phaltu baat puchh rahi hai , 2-2 beto ke rahte huye ghar kee bahu ko business mei hath daalne kee kya jarurat hai .
Miththu — Koi jarurat nahi hai lekin agar bhabhi bhee haath batayengi to dusre sabhi ke upar se kaam ka bojh thoda halka hee hoga aur bhabhi ko bhee naya kaam sikhne ka mauka milega . Nahi to itni padhai karne ka kya phaiyda ?
Niharika —. Abhi yahi teeno baap bete badhia se kaam dekh lete hai , sambhalte hai , ghar kee beti bahu ko bekar kee jhanjhat mei padne kee kya jarurat hai .
Miththu ne phir counter nahi kia . Lekin Rahul ko Miththu kee baat pasand aaee .
Rahul — agle saniwar ko 15 dino ke liye mai videsh jaa raha hu . Malvika, kal se tum mere saath office chalogi . Mujhe bhee lagta hai kee Malvika ke rahne se business mei madad hee milegi . Lekin Miththu jee , aap ke dimaag mei achanak ye baat aaee kaise ?
Miththu chup rahi , jabaab Sheela ne dia .
Sheela —. Sahab, Jaise hamari chhoti maalkin Miththu din bhar vyast rahti hai waise hee ye chahti hai kee har aurat vyast rahe .
Niharika — kis kaam mei vyast rahti ho Miththu ? .
Suchi — Aunty , bolne mei bhee sharm aati hai . Kahne ke liye loag mujhe yanha kee badi maalkin kahte hai lekin itne bade ashram ka saara kaam, dekh bhal ye Miththu hee karti hai . Aap loag shayad biswas nahi karenge , ye kitni Kadak hai iss se hee samajh lijiye kee hamaare aur ashram ke jitne kirayedaar hai sabhi 7 taarikh tak apna kiraya de dete hai . Sab kee salary , yanha ka rakh rakhao ka saara hisab Miththu rakhti hai . Yanha bahut chadhawa bhee aata hai . Uss kee jimmedaari, Govt ka share , sab ka hisab Miththu rakhti hai
Miththu — didi, Mai buss wohi karti hu jo aap bolti hai .
Tabhi Munim jee andar aaye . Rahul ko pahle bhee dekha thaa . Neeche logo ne bata dia kee upar Birla sahab puri family ke saath hai . Munim ne sabhi ko prannam kia .
Suchi — ye hamaare sasur jee hai .Waise inka naam Krishna Morari Chaturvedi hai , Lekin sab , hum bhee inhe Munim jee hee kahte hai . Hisab mei kanhi bhee koi galti ho turant pakad lete hai . Miththu kee madad ke liye hum ne munim jee ko ashram ka manager bana dia hai .
Munim —. Miththu , secretary sahab tumhe dundh rahe thhe , Sarkar ne sabhi trustee ko notice bhej dee hai . 15 din baad 5 April ko trust kee meeting bulaee gaee hai .
Miththu —. Theek hai , ashram kee taraf se aap bhee sabhi ko notice bhej dijiye , Chairman aur Chief trusty ko bhee . Agar ye meeting mei nahi rahenge to hum inhe bhee badal denge . Lekin Mamta didi kanha hai , neeche gaee to abhi tak aaee nahi .
Munim —. Damad jee unhe lekar director ke ghar gaye hai . Shayad aaj naa bhee aaye .
Suchi khud Mamta ko inn logo ke saamne nahi laana chahti thee . Usse biswas thaa kee agar Aditya ne Mamta ko dekh lia to usse chodne kee puree koshish karega .
Birla ne munim se kaafi baat kee .
Birla —. Miththu , tum bekar hee Munim jee kee kabiliyat ko yanha barbaad kar rahi ho . Inhe mere saath kaam karne do . Inhe ghar ke admi jaisa rakhunga .
Miththu ne hath jor kar Birla sahab ko prannam kia .
Miththu — Sir , kitni muskil se Munim jee ko gaao se nikal paaee hu . Inhe hamaare saath hee rahne dijiye. Phir Pari ko bhee apne baap kee jarurat rahti hai .
Niharika —. Theek hai , munim jee ko tum hee rakho lekin ye to galat baat hai naa. Tum logo ne apni sasur ko saath rakha hai aur saas ko Mansi ke paas rahne de rahi ho .
Miththu—. Aunty , sabhi aap ke jaisa badhia saas nahi hoti hai naa . Hamari saas ko apni beti ke saath rahna hee jyada pasand hai .
Eise hee baat cheet hoti rahi . Khana pina khatm hote - hote saadhe 10 buj gaya . Jaane ka samay aaya to Suchi ne Malvika ko rok lia . Malvika ruki to Rahul bhee ruk gaya .
Aditya —. Neera , tumne itna khila dia hai kee ab mai yanha se kanhi nahi jaa sakta hu . Aap dono jaaeeye hum subah mei Neera ke haath ka special chai pee kar bhaiya ke saath aa jaayenge .
Niharika apne iss chhote bete ko badhia se jaanti thee . Wo samajh gaee kee ye ladka Neera ko chodne ke chakkar mei hai . Kanta ke aane ke baad se Aditya ne Sandhya ke paas jaana bund hee kar dia thaa lekin ab uss kee nazad Neera par thee . Aditya eisa admi thaa jisse Suchi ya Sheela jaisee pyari dikhne wali aurat nahi kuchh dusri hee type kee dabang aurat chahiye thee . Ek baar uss ne Champa ke saath 6-7 ghanta gujara lekin uss ne usse choda nahi jab kee Sandhya ko dedh saal se chod raha thaa . Kamaal kee baat thee kee Sandhya bhee Aditya se khush thee .
Finally , Suchi khud Birla sahab aur unki patni ko chhorne neeche gaee .
Niharika —. Hum iss ladle Aditya se pareshan hai . Iss ladke ne pasand bhee kia to kisee , Sandhya jaisee badmas aurat ko . Aur aaj jarur tumhari Neera ko patane kee koshish karega . Tum hee socho kaisee pasand hai uss kee !
Suchi —. Aunty , sab kee apni apni pasand hai . Malvika jaisee aurat aayegi to wo seedha kar degi .
Birla — kaee riste aa rahe hai lekin Aditya jidd par baitha hai kee Mayuri se hee shadi karega . Humne pata lagaya hai , Mayuri aaj kal puraane CM ke ghar bahut aa jaa rahi hai .
Suchi —. Unki grand daughter aur Mayuri badhia saheli hai . Dono ladkiya mujhe bahut pasand hai . Aap sab aaye bahut badhia laga , eise hee aate rahiye .
Niharika — ab tumhari baari hai .
Dono ko vida kar Suchi wapas ghar aaee to dekha kee ek taraf Rahul apni patni aur Sheela ke saath baith kar baat kar raha hai aur dusri tarah Aditya dono Bhumi aur Neera ke saath hansi mazak kar raha hai .
Suchi samajh gaee kee iss ladke ko sundar , padhi likha ladkiya nahi Neera jaisee gareeb lekin bindas ladkia pasand hai .
Suchi — Bhumi , Aditya sahab ko kitna pareshan karogi , inhe sonei do aur tum
dono bhee soo jao .
Malvika ko ishara karti huee Suchi apne room mei ghusi . Bina kuchh bolei Malvika bhee uss ke peechhe room mei chali gaee . Baahar Sheela aur Rahul rah gaye .
Sheela — ( dheemi awaj mei ) , aap usee room mei jaaeeye , mai thodi der mei aati hu .
Rahul bhee chala gaya . Dusri taraf Aditya ko lekar Bhumi dusre room mei le gaee .
Bhumi — Aditya sahab , ab soo jaaeeye nahi to Miththu rani bekar mei halla machayegi . Kuchh jarurat ho to hum saamne waale room, kitchen ke bagal waale room mei sotei hai .
Bhumi apne room ke taraf chali gaee . Baahar sirf Sheela hee rah gaee .
Sheela ne main door ko badhia se bund kia . Idhar udhar dekha aur Suhana ke bedroom mei ghus gaee . Uss ne darwaja bund kia .
Sheela —. Kyo sahab , mujhe barbaad karne par kyo tulei hai . Aap kee patni mere upar kyo ilzam laga rahi thee mai ne aap ko madam ko tung karne ke liye uksaya thaa .
Rahul — Malvika ne galat nahi kaha hai . Malvika ke saath mai 5 saal se hu lekin sach kahta hu , kabhi usse waisa pyar karne ka mann nahi kia thaa jaise tumne dikhaya thaa .
Dheere dheere saari kholti huee Sheela bed tak aaee .
Sheela — phir mere upar ilzam laga rahe ho . Mai to sirf ye kaha thaa kee waisa karoge to aurat hamesha khush rahegi .
Rahul ne jhatke se usse apne upar khincha . Dono baanho mei baandh khub chumne laga , pyar karne laga .
Rahul —— Aur uss ke saath mai ne wohi karna shuru kia jo tumne sikhaya . Sach kahta hu Sheela , Malvika pahle kabhi itna khush nahi rahti thee jitni abhi rahti hai . Thank you Sheela . Agar kuchh aur bhee sikhana ka hai to sikhao .
Sheela ne Rahul ko nanga karna shuru kia . Lawda ko sahlaane lagi .
Sheela — pahle mai dekhu kee jo uss din sikhaya thaa wo yaad hai kee bhul gaye .
Dono ne meethi meethi baate karte huye pyar bhari chudai kee aur soo gaye .
Hum jyada detail mei nahi jaayenge . Aditya ko Kanhaiya waale room mei chhod kar Bhumi seedha Miththu ke room mei gaee . Munim ne dono Miththu aur Bhumi ko pyar se choda . Aditya ne Bhumi ko kisee dusre room mei jaate dekha . Uss ne thoda wait kia aur Neera ke room par knock kia . Neera ne usse andar aane kaha .
Neera — mai to soch rahi thee kee tum Bhumi ko apne saath rok loge . Wo mujhse 5-6 saal chhoti hai .
Aditya — chhoti hai ya badi , mai nahi jaanta , tum sirf meri bhabhi se hee nahi apni badi maalkin Suchi madam se bhee badhia aurat ho . Neera , tum mujhe bahut pasand aa gaee ho . Jindgi mei kabhi bhee koi jarurat ho bejhijak mere paas aa jana . Tumhara Aditya har samay tumhare saath rahega .
Neera —. Suchi ko , Malvika ko chodne ka mann nahi karta hai ?
Aditya ne door ko andar se bund kia .
“ Mai bebkuf nahi hu kee jaan bujh kar bharakti aag mei haath daalu . Maalum nahi mujhe kyo laga kee tum logo kee Suchi maalkin mardo ke liye maut hai . Uss ke kaaran , uss ke liye bahut loag marenge . “
Aditya mei sirf business chalaane kee budhdhi nahi thee aurato ko bhee badhia se pahchanta thaa .
Aage kee kahani agle bhaag mei . …
.
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2013
- Messages
- 84,629
Ravivaar kee shaam Birla sahab puree family ke saath aaye lekin wapas that gaye Birla sahab aur unki patni .
Rahul to Sheela ke hee saath raat gujarne aaya thaa , Suchi ne unhe pura mauka dia . Aditya ne Neera ko choda .
Suchi iss bahut hee amir aurat Malvika ke saath lesbian ka khel nahi khelna chahti thee lekin Malvika apni laalach nahi rok paaee. Peechhli baar Renu mausi ne dono ke nange badan kee maalish kee thee tabhi se Malvika bhee Suchi ke khubsurat badan kee diwani ho gaee thee . Usse iss kee koi chinta nahi thee kee uss ka gharwala Sheela ko sirf chod nahi raha hai , dono mei bahut pyar bhee ho gaya hai .
Suchi — mera gharwala to badnaam hai . Saikdo ladkiyo aur aurat ko chodta hai lekin mujhe uss kee chinta nahi hu . Mala , wo eisa admi hai jis ke saath koi bhee aurat Khushi khushi lagataar 15 din nahi chudwa sakti hai lekin Rahul to bechara kitna sharif aadmi hai . Kyo usse Sheela ke saath rahne deti ho . Sheela jaisee shant dikhne waali aurate bahut kharatnaak hoti hai . Kisee bhee mard ko phansa sakti hai .
Malvika ne Suchi ko pakad kar apne upar khincha aur usse apni jaangho mei jakad lia . Mala ne saari set pahna thaa . Uss ne legs ko upar uthaya to saari aur petticoat dono usse ke jaangho par aa gaya . Suchi ko Malvika kee mansal gori jaanghe dikhai dee .
( Mujhe maaf karna dosto , Marwari aurato kee jaanghe aur chuchia sach bahut hee mannsal aur khubsurat hoti hai ) . Suchi to hardcore lesbian thee phir bhee apne ko control kia lekin Malvika control nahi kar paee . Uss ne dono hatho se Suchi ke dono gaalo ko dheere se dabaya aur 2 baar kiss lia . Suchi ne koi response nahi dia .
Suchi — Gharwala ne 4 mahina se nahi choda hai . Garam mut kar randi , agar mai bharak gaee to phir tu apne ko nahi sambhal paayegi .
Malvika ne teesri baar deep kiss lia . Apne tongue ko Suchi ke mouth mei daal idhar udhar ghumaya .
Malvika— Saloni kee shadi kee raat jab se tumse mulaquat huee to mai ne tumhare baare mei bahut kuchh pata lagaya to tumhare sahab Manu jee ke bhee baare mei maalum hua . 2 saal se jyada samay ho gaya hai . Champa se ek baar hee milee thee aur pahli hee mulaquat mei uss ne mujhe Manu se chudwane kaha thaa lekin mai ne taal dia tha . Mujhe maalum hua kee tumhara Manu ladkiyo ko bhee chodta hai lekin usse apni maa ke umra ke aurat ko chodna jyada pasand hai . Agar Manu ne apni maa Champa ko choda hai , chodta hai to uss mei Manu kee koi galti nahi hai . Tum Champa se jyada sundar ho lekin Champa ko dekh kar purei badan mei , dimag mei jo khalbali mach jaati hai wo tumhe dekh kar nahi hota hai . Mai pukka nahi bol sakti kee ye jhuth hai ta galat tumhara Manu aaj kal apne college kee principal ko chod raha hai .
Itna bolte bolte Malvika ka haath kapdo ke upar se hee Suchi kee chuchio ke upar phisalne laga . Suchi ne ek baar uss ke haath ko jhatak dia .
Suchi — bilkul sahi suna hai . Sirf principal ko hee nahi college kee dusri 7-8 lecturer aur professor ko bhee regularly chodta hai aur hum usse kabhi mana nahi karte hai . Arre yaar mai apne Matherchod pati kee nahi tere sharif pati Rahul kee baat kar rahi hu . Usse kyo barbaad kar rahi hai ?
Malvika khadi ho gaee . Uss ne apne legs ko Suchi ke kamad ke dono taraf rakha . Pahle uss ne blouse ko utar kar baahar phenka . Phir bra bhee utar kar Suchi ke face par phenka . Baad mei saari ko kholne lagi . Saari neeche gira , Suchi ne samet kar bed ke neeche phenka . Suchi kee aankho mei dekhte huye Malvika ne petticoat ka nada khula aur Suchi ke aankho ke saamne bharpur lambi aur mast gori gori chikni jaanghe aa gaee aur unn jaangho ke beech thaa ek bahut hee pyara , andar kee dhansa hua chikni bur . Shayad usee din jhaant ko saaf kia ho .
Suchi dono hatho se Malvika ke mast jaangho ko sahlaane lagi .
Suchi — bahut hee chikni jaanghe hai , sach bol , kaun kismat wala hai jis ne sabse pahle inn khubsurat jaangho aur Teri jawani ka maza lia .
Malvika — jo Kasam le le , Rahul hee akela mard hai jis ne mujhe nanga dekha hai , mujhe chhua hai . Sach bolu mujhe mard pasand hee nahi aate hai . Sheela ko chodne ke baad se uss mei fark aaya hai , ab wo badhia se , jyada aggressive hokar chodta hai to mujhe badhia lagne laga hai .
Suchi — ek baar mere Manu se chudwa le phir tujhe mard badhia lagne lagega . Lekin Manu to aaj kisee dusri randi ko chod raha hai . Suna hai kee hamaare sasur Munim jee jawan ladkiyo ko bahut khush karte hai . Jaa, jaa kar dekh le , abhi Bhumi ko chod raha hoga . Manu ke college kee ek dost regularly munim se chudwane aati hai .
Malvika matha hilaya.
Malvika — tu kya sochti hai kee koi mujhe pataane kee koshish nahi karta hai kya ? Saikdo logo ka offer milta hai . Badi badi kimat dekar , lakho rupya dekar chodna chahte hai lekin mujhe admi ke saath sex mei , actually bol to sex mei koi interest nahi hai . Janha tak chudai ka sawal hai Rahul hee akela kaafi hai . Mai aaj samajh gaee , mujhe sirf tumhari hee khoj thee . Meri dost banegi Suchi . Please kabhi kisee se mujhe chudwane kee koshish mut karna . Koi bhee dusra mujhe chhuyega to mai jahar kha kar marr jaaungi . Mai jahar saath lekar ghumti hu .
Kuchh der Suchi iss aurat ko upar se neeche tak ghurti rahi . Suchi ko Malvika ke left hand mei ek ring ( anguthi ) dikha . Diamond studded ring thaa . Diamond ka size bada thaa . Suchi doctor thee aur usse maalum thaa kee eise diamond ring mei diamond ke eise powder hota hai jisei chuste hee jaan chali jaati hai .
Suchi ne apna dono haath Malvika kee oar badhaya .
Suchi — Mala , mai khud teri dosti ke liye taras rahi hu .
Malvika uss kee baanho mei aa gaee . Phir aap soch sakte hai kee kya hua hoga ! Malvika eisee aurat thee jisse koi admi pasand hee nahi aata thaa . Wo dusri 2 jawan ladkiyo ke saath lesbian ka khel khelti thee lekin usse uss mei bhee satisfaction nahi mila . Saloni kee shadi mei uss ne Suchi ko dekha aur buss usse laga kee usse sirf Suchi kee hee talas thee .
Bahut der tak Suchi ne Mala ko lesbian kee eisee eisee masti dee kee wo mast mast ho gaee . Fully satisfied ho gaee .
Malvika— apni 27-28 saal kee jindgi mei mai pahli baar really khush hu . Thanks Suchi , tum bhee aurat ho lekin tum mei bahut kuchh hum aurato se alag hai . Mujhe ek baat batao . College mei tumhara bang ka attempt hua aur tum khud ek admi ko badly injured kar bhag gaee . Tumhare bang nahi hua . Teen din pahle phir tumhe kidnap karne kee koshish kee lekin tum phir bach gaee ..
Suchi — buss maa Kali kee Kripa aur tum jaise dosto ka pyar hai . Randi , ab mujhe sonei de , subah college jaana hai , raat ka 3 buj raha hai , kitna chuswaya yaar lekin sach teri jawani bahut hee swadisht hai , ajeeb saa nasha hai tere badan mei .
Malvika — Teri Sheela ne mujhe ek kaam dia hai . Mujhe uss room mei le chal janha dono masti maar rahe hai . Eise hee nanga chal .
Suchi ko nanga rahne mei kabhi koi dikkat nahi thee . Dono nange hee baahar nikle . Suchi ne Suhana waale door par knock kia . Kuchh knock ke baad Sheela ne door khola aur jhatke se Malavika ka haath pakad kar andar khincha aur door ko andar se bund kar dia . Suchi ne khud se kaha ,
“ jarur Malavika ko apne saamne Rahul se chudwayegi ! “
Suchi apne room mei chali gaee .
Rahul bhee nanga thaa aur patni ko nanga dekh kar ghabra gaya . Lawda bilkul dheela ho gaya .
Sheela — Madam 9 mahina baad pyari beti chahiye to sahab ka lawda tight karo aur mere saamne chudwao. Aap ko jarur beti hogi . Sahab jaise mera bur chuste ho , patni ka bur chuso aur madam sahab ka lawda chuso .
Teeno nange thhe . Thoda aana kaani ke baad dono pati patni ne 69 position mei masti maari aur usss ke baad chudai kee . Malavika kee bur mei ras giraya .
Malavika— Rahul tumne pahle naa kabhi itni der tak choda aur naa hee eisa badhia choda . Abhi jo mere saath kia waisa hee Sheela ke saath karo . Sheela ko chodo .
Iss baar kisee ne koi nakhda nahi kia . Rahul ne uss raat teesri baar Sheela ko choda . Baad mei Malavika wapas Suchi ke room mei aaee . Door andar se bund nahi thaa . Suchi se chipak kar Malavika soo gaee .
Neera ke knock karne par dono ne kapde pahan kar door khola .
Neera — Purei sahar mei curfew laga dia gaya hai . Koi bhee ghar se baahar nahi jaa sakta hai . Devyani ka phone aaya thaa kee curfew ke announcement se pahle hee Manu airport ke liye nikla thaa lekin wo sure nahi hai kee wo airport pahuncha kee nahi .
Malvika— Lekin curfew laga kyo .
Suchi ne pahle Patna ke liye , Suhana ke hostel mei call book karwaya . Phir uss ne Mansi ko phone kia .
Mansi — bhabhi , mujhe bhee nahi maalum kee kya hua hai lekin ek ghanta se baar baar curfew ka hee announcement ho raha hai . Mere ghar ke paas haramio kee bheed lagi huee hai . Saala commissioner subah subah mujhe interrogation kar ke gaya hai . Thanks bhabhi aap ne peechhle din mujhe warn kar dia thaa . Mai baahar jaati to ab tak mai jail mei hoti.
Suchi — tujhe Vikram kee kasam , tu ne to koi kand nahi kia naa !
Mansi —. Abhi to mai ne kuchh nahi kia hai lekin bhabhi mujhe rokna mut . Jab tak mai badla nahi lungi mujhe chaiin nahi milega .
Mansi ne phone kaat dia .
Mansi ne to ye kaand nahi karwaya lekin ye kaand kia uss ke admio ne hee . Iss ke baare mei tab tak Mansi ko koi khabar nahi thee aur naa hee uss ne iss kand ko karne ka koi order dia thaa .
Rahul ne apne babujee ko phone kia . Aur ek ghanta baad Hashim ek officer ko lekar andar aaya.
Suchi —. Anand Sir , welcome , hamaare ghar mei aap ka swagat hai . Rahul jee , uss din Anand sir ne hee meri jaan bachai. Lekin sir , ye curfew kis liye ? Kya hua hai ..
Anand —. Raat mei ek hee jagah 17 admio ko gala kaat kar maar daala gaya hai . Uss mei kuchh hamaare admi bhee thee . Unn 17 admio mei wei saare loag thhe jinhone pichhle mahine aap ke husband ko kidnap kia thaa . Madam , hamaare dept mei sab yahi kah rahe hai kee ye kaam Manu sahab ke kidnapping ka badla lene ke liye kia gaya hai .
Anand kee baat sunn kar Suchi bahut darr gaee .
Suchi — aap mujhe arrest karne aaye hai ?
Anand ne dono haatho se apna kaan pakda .
Anand — nahi madam , hum Rahul sahab aur Madam ko ghar pahuchane aaye hai aur aap se bhee request hai kee aap hospital mut jaaeeye .
Uss kee baat sunn Suchi relaxed huee . Neera ne sabhi ko pahle chai pilaya , phir badhia nasta karwaya aur dubara chai pilaya.
Anand —. Hum bahut lalchi hai . yanha Itna badhia nasta aur chai mila , humei phir aana parega .
Suchi — Sir , aap ne meri jaan bachai , meri ijjat bachai , hum chahte hai kee aap har roj yanha aaye . Issee bahane aap se bhee milte rahne ka mauka milega.
Suchi ko ye admi Anand bahut pasand aa gaya thaa . Suchi ne uss se number manga to uss ne office aur ghar dono ka number de dia .
Rahul ne apne baap ko phone kia aur Birla sahab ne commissioner ko phone kar request kia kee ashram se unn ke bête - bahu ko ghar pahuncha de . Birla sahab kee baat kaun talta . Dono bhai aur Malvika ko lekar Anand chala gaya . Aur unhe sahi salamat ghar pahuncha dia .
Suchi uss din college nahi gaee . Kareeb saadhe dus baje ek phone aaya . Suchi phone ka hee wait kar rahi thee . Uss ne phone uthaya , saamne waale kee awaj suni aur chalu ho gaee ,
“ Matherchod, mai aur Miththu tere lund ko thanda nahi kar sakti thee to tu Devyani ke bur ke andar ghus gaya . Ab 21 raat ke baad Devyani kee bur bhee tere liye baasi ho gaee kee tu jaan jokhim mei daal kar Suhana ko chodne gaya . Yanha meri jaan jaa rahi hai tu gulchharra uda raha hai . Jin logo ne teri gaand maari thee unhe hee , 17 admio ko maar daala gaya hai . Mansi ne ye kaam nahi karwaya to jarur tumne hee Sandhya ko bolkar ye kaam karwaya hai . Amrita ka bhee bang tumne hee karwaya .. security officer mujhe arrest karne aaee thee . “
Itna bolkar Suchi ne phone neeche rakh dia .
“ Kali maa kee Krupa hai Manu sahi salamat Patna mei Suhana ke saath hai . Ek glass pani de . Chai pila . “
Padmini —. Suchi , tu itna emotional bhee ho sakti ho ! “
Suchi — kya karu didi , jaisa bhee hai , hamara gharwala hai . Mujhe Pari se jyada chinta uss kee rahti hai . Suhana ke saath hai to mai bahut khush hu .
Miththu — jo hamari chinta nahi karta hai hum kyo uss kee chinta kare ! Chaliye babu jee , hum apna kaam dekhte hai .
Munim ko lekar Miththu neeche chali gaee .
Padmini —. Mai to iss ladki ko Miththu ko ek seedhi saadhi gaai samajh rahi thee lekin 8-10 dino se iss kee harquat dekh rahi hu . Bahut tej aur kabil ladki hai ye .
Suchi — Haa didi , achanak iss mei bahut badlao aa gaya hai . Ek meethi paan achanak 1640 teekha jarda paan ho gaya hai . Neeche ek halwaaee kee beti Varsha ko chhod kar sabhi iss se darne lage hai . Ek ek paisa ka hisab rakhti hai . Uss din hum Nargis chachi ke bachche ko dekhne gaye to mai ne jo bhee kapde , gahne aur cash nikaale , randi ne mujhse bhee sabhi par signature lia . Abhi iss ladki se puchho to sab bata degi kee mandir mei kitna cash hai aur bank mei kitna balance hai . Arjun pandit ne jo saari dukaane aur ghar rent par lagaya thaa uss ka bhee saara dhyan yahi rakhti hai . Ghar mei baith kar bore hogi , mandir jaao , Bhumi bahan, didi aur Mala ko ashram ke logo se milwao . Mai padhai kar lungi .
Aur wohi hua. Suchi ne uss din badhia padhai kee . Manu ka dubara phone aaya to Padmini ne uss se bahut pyar se baate kee .
Padmini —. Manu , tu dunia ka sab se bhagyashali aadmi hai jo Suchi tujhe itna pyar karti hai . Tu soch nahi sakta hai kee tumhare liye kitni pareshan thee . Jab tumne ye kaha kee tum Suhana ke saath ho tab shant huee hai .
Manu — phir mujhe utna gaali kyo dia ?
Padmini — wo gaali nahi tere liye uss ka sachcha pyar thaa . Jitna juldi ho sake Suchi ke paas wapas aa jaa . Aaj raat tu Devyani ke paas nahi rah paayega to wo kasam tut hee gaya . Pratap ka kuchh bura nahi hoga . Curfew hat-te hee Suchi ke paas aa jaao . Manu , mai bhee tumhe bahut pyar karti hu lekin Suchi se jyada nahi . Juldi aa jaao .
Padmini ne phone neeche rakh dia . Uss din curfew mei koi dheel nahi dee gaee . Suchi ne raat mei Anand ko phone kia to uss ne bataya ,
“ Govt ko pura biswas hai kee ye kaand Mansi ne hee karwaya hai . Heera aur uss kee bahan ko arrest kar lia gaya hai lekin Mansi ne dhamki dee hai kee agar kal shaam tak unhe release nahi kia gaya to wo purey state mei students strike karwa degi . Sarkar ko girwa degi . Ho sakta hai kee humei Mansi madam ko bhee arrest karna pade . Suchi madam , jyada umeeed hai kee curfew kal bhee chalu rahega . Aap ghar ke andar hee rahiye . “
Suchi — mai to andar hee rahungi lekin please kal subah ka breakfast aap hamaare saath kijiye . 8 baje aa jaaeeye . Please .
Suchi ne itne pyar se please kaha kee kaun inkar kar sakta thaa . Pahle to Suchi ne socha kee wo Mansi ko warn kar de kee usse arrest karne kee taiyari ho rahi hai . Lekin phir uss ne ye idea drop kar dia .
Shaam ko Suchi ne Padmini aur Mala ke saath lia. Mandir mei arti dekhi . Purey area mei security officer waale bhee thhe , uniform mei bhee aur civil dress mei bhee . Wonha se kuchh der secretary ke ghar baithee . Wonha usse maalum hua kee Kanhaiya bhee Patna gaya hai . Suchi ne Kanhaiya ke baare mei nahi puchha lekin dono bahno se puchha kee unhone Mansi ka ghar kyo chhor dia .
Manisha —. Ye Rukma meri sautan ban-ne aaee hai .
Suchi —. Tu apni sautan ko saath rakh . Mai Phulwa ko lekar jaa rahi hu . Secretary sahab baad mei aap Manju ko lekar aaeeyega aur badle mei Neera ko saath le kar aa jaaeeyega .
Mallika —. Bhabhi , aap ne babu jee ke dil kee baat kah dee .
Suchi —. Mallika , tere babu nee kya karte hai uss kee chinta mut kar . Apne Arnav ke liye bhee kuchh bacha kar rakh sab Prasad pandit jee ko hee de degi to phir Arnav ko kya dogi .
Mallika —. Usse bhee bhar pet khilaaungi bhabhi lekin inn dono ladkiyo ko samjhao naa . Arre Kanhaiya ya dusro se jitna chudwana hai chudwaye uss ke saath shadi kar jindgi kyo barbaad karna chahti hai .
Suchi — Chinta mut kar , naa hee Manisha Kanhaiya ke saath shadi karegi aur naa Rukma ya Priyanka hee karegi . Manisha ke liye mai ne ek ladka dekh lia hai .
Manisha —. Bhabhi , mai aap kee bahut ijjat karti hu . Meri dushman mut bano . Mai Kanhaiya se hee shadi karungi .
Suchi ne koi jabaab nahi dia . Phulwa ko saath lekar ghar aa gaee . Munim ne dekhte hee usse bahut pyar se galei lagaya .
Suchi — Miththu bahan , . Ye Mansi kee saheli hai iss liye isse hum apne ghar mei nahi rakh state hai lekin tu Mansi ko bol kar isse mandir ke kisee kaam mei laga de . Agar Rukma ke liye bhee kaam hai to usse bhee rakh le aur agar ashram mei koi ghar khali hai to isse ek ghar bhee allot kar de . Aaj Manjusha bhee yanhi raat gujaregi . Neera didi , tujhe maalum hai kee kya karna hai .
Neera —. Yanha sabhi ras se bhara hua ganna chusegi aur mujhe siththi chusna parega .
Miththu—. Dono ko kaam bhee de dungi aur ghar bhee lekin inhone Mansi ka ghar kyo chhoda ?
Phulwa —. Kyo kee wey charo , Mansi , Champa aur Manjari 2 taang waali kutia hai aur wo ponga pandit Uday 2 taang wala kutta . Unn logo ke bolne par hum dono bahan bhee unke saath jungle gaye . Suchi maalkin ko chhoro , Miththu rani agar aap ne bhee wonha kee haalat dekhi hoti to sabhi ko goli maar deti . Chudwane se kis ne mana kia hai , Jis se mann kare uss se chudwao lekin waisee chudai ! Hum dono bahan ne unhe dhamki dee kee agar wei humei iss tarah kee chudai ke liye majbur karenge to hum wonhi jaan de denge . Maalkin , unn teeno kutia ne jo kia wo bone mei bhee gheen aati hai ..
Phir bhee Phulwa ne purei detail mei sab kuchh bataya . Champa ke baare mei ye sab baat Suchi pahle se hee jaanti thee lekin usse biswas nahi hua kee Mansi aur Manjari bhee eisa karegi .
Munim —. Eisa kaam Champa bahut pahle se kar rahi hai . Arjun bhee usse jungle mei le kar jaata thaa aur baad mei Manu bhee le gaya . Lekin tum sabhi se ek Prarthna hai , kabhi Champa se iss baare mei baat mut karna , kabhi usse ye sab kaam karne se mut rokna aur Phulwa tum ne bahut galat kia kee wonha kee baat kisee aur ko bataaee . Waisee Jagho mei jo hota hai uss ke baare mei dusro ko bolna shakht mana hai .. Tumhari jaan bhee jaa sakti hai .
Suchi ne Phulwa ka haath apne haath mei lia .
Suchi — Phulwa ka kuchh bhee bura nahi hoga . Lekin Phulwa , apni bahan ko bhee bol dena , ye baat kabhi kisee aur ko nahi maalum hona chahiye . Uss raat ke baare mei kisee se kuchh nahi kahogi . Iss ghar ka darwaja tum dono ke liye hamesha khula hai jitna chaho babujee ko , apne Munim ko khao lekin hum tumhe yanha nahi rakh sakte .
Dono Neera aur Bhumi ne chaiin kee saans lee . Unhe laga thaa kee Phulwa ko yanha rakh kar unn dono ko hata denge . Lekin guru jee ne Suchi se kaha tha kee Neera ka saath kabhi naa chhore . Aur Manu kee bebkufi ke kaaran Bhumi ko
bahut kasht uthana pada hai to Miththu usse bhee yanha se nahi jaane degi aur Manu ke saamne usse munim se chudwati rahegi . Actually , Bhumi ko saath rakh kar Miththu Manu se revenge le rahi thee. Uss ne galat nahi kaha thaa ab usse Manu mei koi interest nahi rah gaya thaa.
Khana peena honne ke baad secretary khud apni gharwali Manjusha ko lekar aaya . Uss ne bahut der tak munim aur Miththu se baat kee. Phir Manjusha ko munim se chudwane ke liye chhor khud Neera ko lekar chala gaya . Secretary ke ghar mei mard to ek hee thaa lekin maal chaar thee , Mallika , Manjusha , Rukma aur Neera . Kanhaiya din bhar ghar mei hee raha aur secretary ne dekha kee kaise Kanhaiya ne ek saath paancho maal Manjusha , uss kee dono beti , Phulwa aur Rukma ko agal bagal nanga litaya aur sab kee chuchio ko chuste huye 20-20 minute ke duration se 3-3 baar choda . Kanhaiya ka lawda 7 ghanta se jyada samay tak tight raha thaa . Sirf 2 baar jhada wo bhee Manjusha ke bur mei hee.
Sujoy —- Aaj naa tumhari maa hai naa Kanhaiya . Jis taraf aaj din bhar Kanhaiya ne tum paanch ko choda thaa mai bhee waisa hee koshish karna chahta hu . Mujhe mauka dogi ?
Sujoy ne pahli baar betio ko chodne kee desire kee .
Rukma — sahab , humei dusro se chudwate dekhna badhia lagta hai to dekhte raho lekin betio ko haath bhee lagaya to maa kasam lawda ko tukda tukda kar kutto ko khila dungi . Kaise admi ho , tumhari aankho ke saamne ek admi teri gharwali aur betio ko chodta hai aud tu khud gharwali ko kisee dusre se chudwane le jaata hai . Chhee tujh jaise namard ka chehra bhee dekhna paap hai . Mai eise admi ke saath nahi rah sakti . Manisha , mai Miththu rani ke paas jaa rahi hu .
Sab ne bahut rokne kee koshish kee lekin Rukma jaisee thee waisee hee ghar se nikal gaee . Raste mei teen security officer waalo ne usse pakadne kee koshish kee .
Rukma — khabardaar, kiseene mujhe haath lagaya to . Yanha kee chhoti maalkin Miththu rani kee bahan hu , chalo mujhe unke paas pahuncha do .
Miththu ko sabhi jaan ne pahchan-ne lage thhe . Miththu ka naam sunn sabhi saham gaye . Ek ne usse ashram pahunchaya. Uss ne hee knock kia . Baaki sabhi munim ke lund se khel rahi thee . Suchi ne hee knock sunn kar door khola .
Suchi — kya hua , Rukma . Itni raat ko akele .
Rukma Suchi se chipak kar ronei lagi . Suchi ne uss security officer waale ko thanks kar jaane kaha . Door bund kar usse Neera ke room mei le gaee .
Rukma — kaise kaise ghatia admi hai ? Apni gharwali aur beti ko dusro se chudwate to dekhte hee hai khud bhee beti ko chodna chahta hai ..
Rukma ne puree baat batai .
Suchi — badhia kia kee tu yanha aa gaee . Abhi soo jaa ; subah tumhari Miththu rani tum logo ka badhia intazam kar degi .. tumhe naa Mansi ke yanha rahne kee jarurat hai aur naa kisee aur ke ghar mei . Aur ek baat bata du , Kanhaiya ne mujhse khud kaha hai kee wo jindgi bhar tujhe apne saath rakhega .
Rukma — sabhi jhuth nahi kahte , aap sach kee Bhagwati hai .
Rukma ne Suchi ke feet ko chhu kar prannam kia .
Rukma ko comfort kar Suchi apne room mei gaee . Door ko bund kia aur bilkul nangi ho gaee. Guru jee ke photo ko apni bur par ragadne lagi. Gurujee turant aa gaye .
Gurujee — ab tujhe mujhse chudwane kee jarurat nahi hai . Bina chode tumhara sab kaam kar dunga . …
Aage kee kahani agle bhaag mei ..
Rahul to Sheela ke hee saath raat gujarne aaya thaa , Suchi ne unhe pura mauka dia . Aditya ne Neera ko choda .
Suchi iss bahut hee amir aurat Malvika ke saath lesbian ka khel nahi khelna chahti thee lekin Malvika apni laalach nahi rok paaee. Peechhli baar Renu mausi ne dono ke nange badan kee maalish kee thee tabhi se Malvika bhee Suchi ke khubsurat badan kee diwani ho gaee thee . Usse iss kee koi chinta nahi thee kee uss ka gharwala Sheela ko sirf chod nahi raha hai , dono mei bahut pyar bhee ho gaya hai .
Suchi — mera gharwala to badnaam hai . Saikdo ladkiyo aur aurat ko chodta hai lekin mujhe uss kee chinta nahi hu . Mala , wo eisa admi hai jis ke saath koi bhee aurat Khushi khushi lagataar 15 din nahi chudwa sakti hai lekin Rahul to bechara kitna sharif aadmi hai . Kyo usse Sheela ke saath rahne deti ho . Sheela jaisee shant dikhne waali aurate bahut kharatnaak hoti hai . Kisee bhee mard ko phansa sakti hai .
Malvika ne Suchi ko pakad kar apne upar khincha aur usse apni jaangho mei jakad lia . Mala ne saari set pahna thaa . Uss ne legs ko upar uthaya to saari aur petticoat dono usse ke jaangho par aa gaya . Suchi ko Malvika kee mansal gori jaanghe dikhai dee .
( Mujhe maaf karna dosto , Marwari aurato kee jaanghe aur chuchia sach bahut hee mannsal aur khubsurat hoti hai ) . Suchi to hardcore lesbian thee phir bhee apne ko control kia lekin Malvika control nahi kar paee . Uss ne dono hatho se Suchi ke dono gaalo ko dheere se dabaya aur 2 baar kiss lia . Suchi ne koi response nahi dia .
Suchi — Gharwala ne 4 mahina se nahi choda hai . Garam mut kar randi , agar mai bharak gaee to phir tu apne ko nahi sambhal paayegi .
Malvika ne teesri baar deep kiss lia . Apne tongue ko Suchi ke mouth mei daal idhar udhar ghumaya .
Malvika— Saloni kee shadi kee raat jab se tumse mulaquat huee to mai ne tumhare baare mei bahut kuchh pata lagaya to tumhare sahab Manu jee ke bhee baare mei maalum hua . 2 saal se jyada samay ho gaya hai . Champa se ek baar hee milee thee aur pahli hee mulaquat mei uss ne mujhe Manu se chudwane kaha thaa lekin mai ne taal dia tha . Mujhe maalum hua kee tumhara Manu ladkiyo ko bhee chodta hai lekin usse apni maa ke umra ke aurat ko chodna jyada pasand hai . Agar Manu ne apni maa Champa ko choda hai , chodta hai to uss mei Manu kee koi galti nahi hai . Tum Champa se jyada sundar ho lekin Champa ko dekh kar purei badan mei , dimag mei jo khalbali mach jaati hai wo tumhe dekh kar nahi hota hai . Mai pukka nahi bol sakti kee ye jhuth hai ta galat tumhara Manu aaj kal apne college kee principal ko chod raha hai .
Itna bolte bolte Malvika ka haath kapdo ke upar se hee Suchi kee chuchio ke upar phisalne laga . Suchi ne ek baar uss ke haath ko jhatak dia .
Suchi — bilkul sahi suna hai . Sirf principal ko hee nahi college kee dusri 7-8 lecturer aur professor ko bhee regularly chodta hai aur hum usse kabhi mana nahi karte hai . Arre yaar mai apne Matherchod pati kee nahi tere sharif pati Rahul kee baat kar rahi hu . Usse kyo barbaad kar rahi hai ?
Malvika khadi ho gaee . Uss ne apne legs ko Suchi ke kamad ke dono taraf rakha . Pahle uss ne blouse ko utar kar baahar phenka . Phir bra bhee utar kar Suchi ke face par phenka . Baad mei saari ko kholne lagi . Saari neeche gira , Suchi ne samet kar bed ke neeche phenka . Suchi kee aankho mei dekhte huye Malvika ne petticoat ka nada khula aur Suchi ke aankho ke saamne bharpur lambi aur mast gori gori chikni jaanghe aa gaee aur unn jaangho ke beech thaa ek bahut hee pyara , andar kee dhansa hua chikni bur . Shayad usee din jhaant ko saaf kia ho .
Suchi dono hatho se Malvika ke mast jaangho ko sahlaane lagi .
Suchi — bahut hee chikni jaanghe hai , sach bol , kaun kismat wala hai jis ne sabse pahle inn khubsurat jaangho aur Teri jawani ka maza lia .
Malvika — jo Kasam le le , Rahul hee akela mard hai jis ne mujhe nanga dekha hai , mujhe chhua hai . Sach bolu mujhe mard pasand hee nahi aate hai . Sheela ko chodne ke baad se uss mei fark aaya hai , ab wo badhia se , jyada aggressive hokar chodta hai to mujhe badhia lagne laga hai .
Suchi — ek baar mere Manu se chudwa le phir tujhe mard badhia lagne lagega . Lekin Manu to aaj kisee dusri randi ko chod raha hai . Suna hai kee hamaare sasur Munim jee jawan ladkiyo ko bahut khush karte hai . Jaa, jaa kar dekh le , abhi Bhumi ko chod raha hoga . Manu ke college kee ek dost regularly munim se chudwane aati hai .
Malvika matha hilaya.
Malvika — tu kya sochti hai kee koi mujhe pataane kee koshish nahi karta hai kya ? Saikdo logo ka offer milta hai . Badi badi kimat dekar , lakho rupya dekar chodna chahte hai lekin mujhe admi ke saath sex mei , actually bol to sex mei koi interest nahi hai . Janha tak chudai ka sawal hai Rahul hee akela kaafi hai . Mai aaj samajh gaee , mujhe sirf tumhari hee khoj thee . Meri dost banegi Suchi . Please kabhi kisee se mujhe chudwane kee koshish mut karna . Koi bhee dusra mujhe chhuyega to mai jahar kha kar marr jaaungi . Mai jahar saath lekar ghumti hu .
Kuchh der Suchi iss aurat ko upar se neeche tak ghurti rahi . Suchi ko Malvika ke left hand mei ek ring ( anguthi ) dikha . Diamond studded ring thaa . Diamond ka size bada thaa . Suchi doctor thee aur usse maalum thaa kee eise diamond ring mei diamond ke eise powder hota hai jisei chuste hee jaan chali jaati hai .
Suchi ne apna dono haath Malvika kee oar badhaya .
Suchi — Mala , mai khud teri dosti ke liye taras rahi hu .
Malvika uss kee baanho mei aa gaee . Phir aap soch sakte hai kee kya hua hoga ! Malvika eisee aurat thee jisse koi admi pasand hee nahi aata thaa . Wo dusri 2 jawan ladkiyo ke saath lesbian ka khel khelti thee lekin usse uss mei bhee satisfaction nahi mila . Saloni kee shadi mei uss ne Suchi ko dekha aur buss usse laga kee usse sirf Suchi kee hee talas thee .
Bahut der tak Suchi ne Mala ko lesbian kee eisee eisee masti dee kee wo mast mast ho gaee . Fully satisfied ho gaee .
Malvika— apni 27-28 saal kee jindgi mei mai pahli baar really khush hu . Thanks Suchi , tum bhee aurat ho lekin tum mei bahut kuchh hum aurato se alag hai . Mujhe ek baat batao . College mei tumhara bang ka attempt hua aur tum khud ek admi ko badly injured kar bhag gaee . Tumhare bang nahi hua . Teen din pahle phir tumhe kidnap karne kee koshish kee lekin tum phir bach gaee ..
Suchi — buss maa Kali kee Kripa aur tum jaise dosto ka pyar hai . Randi , ab mujhe sonei de , subah college jaana hai , raat ka 3 buj raha hai , kitna chuswaya yaar lekin sach teri jawani bahut hee swadisht hai , ajeeb saa nasha hai tere badan mei .
Malvika — Teri Sheela ne mujhe ek kaam dia hai . Mujhe uss room mei le chal janha dono masti maar rahe hai . Eise hee nanga chal .
Suchi ko nanga rahne mei kabhi koi dikkat nahi thee . Dono nange hee baahar nikle . Suchi ne Suhana waale door par knock kia . Kuchh knock ke baad Sheela ne door khola aur jhatke se Malavika ka haath pakad kar andar khincha aur door ko andar se bund kar dia . Suchi ne khud se kaha ,
“ jarur Malavika ko apne saamne Rahul se chudwayegi ! “
Suchi apne room mei chali gaee .
Rahul bhee nanga thaa aur patni ko nanga dekh kar ghabra gaya . Lawda bilkul dheela ho gaya .
Sheela — Madam 9 mahina baad pyari beti chahiye to sahab ka lawda tight karo aur mere saamne chudwao. Aap ko jarur beti hogi . Sahab jaise mera bur chuste ho , patni ka bur chuso aur madam sahab ka lawda chuso .
Teeno nange thhe . Thoda aana kaani ke baad dono pati patni ne 69 position mei masti maari aur usss ke baad chudai kee . Malavika kee bur mei ras giraya .
Malavika— Rahul tumne pahle naa kabhi itni der tak choda aur naa hee eisa badhia choda . Abhi jo mere saath kia waisa hee Sheela ke saath karo . Sheela ko chodo .
Iss baar kisee ne koi nakhda nahi kia . Rahul ne uss raat teesri baar Sheela ko choda . Baad mei Malavika wapas Suchi ke room mei aaee . Door andar se bund nahi thaa . Suchi se chipak kar Malavika soo gaee .
Neera ke knock karne par dono ne kapde pahan kar door khola .
Neera — Purei sahar mei curfew laga dia gaya hai . Koi bhee ghar se baahar nahi jaa sakta hai . Devyani ka phone aaya thaa kee curfew ke announcement se pahle hee Manu airport ke liye nikla thaa lekin wo sure nahi hai kee wo airport pahuncha kee nahi .
Malvika— Lekin curfew laga kyo .
Suchi ne pahle Patna ke liye , Suhana ke hostel mei call book karwaya . Phir uss ne Mansi ko phone kia .
Mansi — bhabhi , mujhe bhee nahi maalum kee kya hua hai lekin ek ghanta se baar baar curfew ka hee announcement ho raha hai . Mere ghar ke paas haramio kee bheed lagi huee hai . Saala commissioner subah subah mujhe interrogation kar ke gaya hai . Thanks bhabhi aap ne peechhle din mujhe warn kar dia thaa . Mai baahar jaati to ab tak mai jail mei hoti.
Suchi — tujhe Vikram kee kasam , tu ne to koi kand nahi kia naa !
Mansi —. Abhi to mai ne kuchh nahi kia hai lekin bhabhi mujhe rokna mut . Jab tak mai badla nahi lungi mujhe chaiin nahi milega .
Mansi ne phone kaat dia .
Mansi ne to ye kaand nahi karwaya lekin ye kaand kia uss ke admio ne hee . Iss ke baare mei tab tak Mansi ko koi khabar nahi thee aur naa hee uss ne iss kand ko karne ka koi order dia thaa .
Rahul ne apne babujee ko phone kia . Aur ek ghanta baad Hashim ek officer ko lekar andar aaya.
Suchi —. Anand Sir , welcome , hamaare ghar mei aap ka swagat hai . Rahul jee , uss din Anand sir ne hee meri jaan bachai. Lekin sir , ye curfew kis liye ? Kya hua hai ..
Anand —. Raat mei ek hee jagah 17 admio ko gala kaat kar maar daala gaya hai . Uss mei kuchh hamaare admi bhee thee . Unn 17 admio mei wei saare loag thhe jinhone pichhle mahine aap ke husband ko kidnap kia thaa . Madam , hamaare dept mei sab yahi kah rahe hai kee ye kaam Manu sahab ke kidnapping ka badla lene ke liye kia gaya hai .
Anand kee baat sunn kar Suchi bahut darr gaee .
Suchi — aap mujhe arrest karne aaye hai ?
Anand ne dono haatho se apna kaan pakda .
Anand — nahi madam , hum Rahul sahab aur Madam ko ghar pahuchane aaye hai aur aap se bhee request hai kee aap hospital mut jaaeeye .
Uss kee baat sunn Suchi relaxed huee . Neera ne sabhi ko pahle chai pilaya , phir badhia nasta karwaya aur dubara chai pilaya.
Anand —. Hum bahut lalchi hai . yanha Itna badhia nasta aur chai mila , humei phir aana parega .
Suchi — Sir , aap ne meri jaan bachai , meri ijjat bachai , hum chahte hai kee aap har roj yanha aaye . Issee bahane aap se bhee milte rahne ka mauka milega.
Suchi ko ye admi Anand bahut pasand aa gaya thaa . Suchi ne uss se number manga to uss ne office aur ghar dono ka number de dia .
Rahul ne apne baap ko phone kia aur Birla sahab ne commissioner ko phone kar request kia kee ashram se unn ke bête - bahu ko ghar pahuncha de . Birla sahab kee baat kaun talta . Dono bhai aur Malvika ko lekar Anand chala gaya . Aur unhe sahi salamat ghar pahuncha dia .
Suchi uss din college nahi gaee . Kareeb saadhe dus baje ek phone aaya . Suchi phone ka hee wait kar rahi thee . Uss ne phone uthaya , saamne waale kee awaj suni aur chalu ho gaee ,
“ Matherchod, mai aur Miththu tere lund ko thanda nahi kar sakti thee to tu Devyani ke bur ke andar ghus gaya . Ab 21 raat ke baad Devyani kee bur bhee tere liye baasi ho gaee kee tu jaan jokhim mei daal kar Suhana ko chodne gaya . Yanha meri jaan jaa rahi hai tu gulchharra uda raha hai . Jin logo ne teri gaand maari thee unhe hee , 17 admio ko maar daala gaya hai . Mansi ne ye kaam nahi karwaya to jarur tumne hee Sandhya ko bolkar ye kaam karwaya hai . Amrita ka bhee bang tumne hee karwaya .. security officer mujhe arrest karne aaee thee . “
Itna bolkar Suchi ne phone neeche rakh dia .
“ Kali maa kee Krupa hai Manu sahi salamat Patna mei Suhana ke saath hai . Ek glass pani de . Chai pila . “
Padmini —. Suchi , tu itna emotional bhee ho sakti ho ! “
Suchi — kya karu didi , jaisa bhee hai , hamara gharwala hai . Mujhe Pari se jyada chinta uss kee rahti hai . Suhana ke saath hai to mai bahut khush hu .
Miththu — jo hamari chinta nahi karta hai hum kyo uss kee chinta kare ! Chaliye babu jee , hum apna kaam dekhte hai .
Munim ko lekar Miththu neeche chali gaee .
Padmini —. Mai to iss ladki ko Miththu ko ek seedhi saadhi gaai samajh rahi thee lekin 8-10 dino se iss kee harquat dekh rahi hu . Bahut tej aur kabil ladki hai ye .
Suchi — Haa didi , achanak iss mei bahut badlao aa gaya hai . Ek meethi paan achanak 1640 teekha jarda paan ho gaya hai . Neeche ek halwaaee kee beti Varsha ko chhod kar sabhi iss se darne lage hai . Ek ek paisa ka hisab rakhti hai . Uss din hum Nargis chachi ke bachche ko dekhne gaye to mai ne jo bhee kapde , gahne aur cash nikaale , randi ne mujhse bhee sabhi par signature lia . Abhi iss ladki se puchho to sab bata degi kee mandir mei kitna cash hai aur bank mei kitna balance hai . Arjun pandit ne jo saari dukaane aur ghar rent par lagaya thaa uss ka bhee saara dhyan yahi rakhti hai . Ghar mei baith kar bore hogi , mandir jaao , Bhumi bahan, didi aur Mala ko ashram ke logo se milwao . Mai padhai kar lungi .
Aur wohi hua. Suchi ne uss din badhia padhai kee . Manu ka dubara phone aaya to Padmini ne uss se bahut pyar se baate kee .
Padmini —. Manu , tu dunia ka sab se bhagyashali aadmi hai jo Suchi tujhe itna pyar karti hai . Tu soch nahi sakta hai kee tumhare liye kitni pareshan thee . Jab tumne ye kaha kee tum Suhana ke saath ho tab shant huee hai .
Manu — phir mujhe utna gaali kyo dia ?
Padmini — wo gaali nahi tere liye uss ka sachcha pyar thaa . Jitna juldi ho sake Suchi ke paas wapas aa jaa . Aaj raat tu Devyani ke paas nahi rah paayega to wo kasam tut hee gaya . Pratap ka kuchh bura nahi hoga . Curfew hat-te hee Suchi ke paas aa jaao . Manu , mai bhee tumhe bahut pyar karti hu lekin Suchi se jyada nahi . Juldi aa jaao .
Padmini ne phone neeche rakh dia . Uss din curfew mei koi dheel nahi dee gaee . Suchi ne raat mei Anand ko phone kia to uss ne bataya ,
“ Govt ko pura biswas hai kee ye kaand Mansi ne hee karwaya hai . Heera aur uss kee bahan ko arrest kar lia gaya hai lekin Mansi ne dhamki dee hai kee agar kal shaam tak unhe release nahi kia gaya to wo purey state mei students strike karwa degi . Sarkar ko girwa degi . Ho sakta hai kee humei Mansi madam ko bhee arrest karna pade . Suchi madam , jyada umeeed hai kee curfew kal bhee chalu rahega . Aap ghar ke andar hee rahiye . “
Suchi — mai to andar hee rahungi lekin please kal subah ka breakfast aap hamaare saath kijiye . 8 baje aa jaaeeye . Please .
Suchi ne itne pyar se please kaha kee kaun inkar kar sakta thaa . Pahle to Suchi ne socha kee wo Mansi ko warn kar de kee usse arrest karne kee taiyari ho rahi hai . Lekin phir uss ne ye idea drop kar dia .
Shaam ko Suchi ne Padmini aur Mala ke saath lia. Mandir mei arti dekhi . Purey area mei security officer waale bhee thhe , uniform mei bhee aur civil dress mei bhee . Wonha se kuchh der secretary ke ghar baithee . Wonha usse maalum hua kee Kanhaiya bhee Patna gaya hai . Suchi ne Kanhaiya ke baare mei nahi puchha lekin dono bahno se puchha kee unhone Mansi ka ghar kyo chhor dia .
Manisha —. Ye Rukma meri sautan ban-ne aaee hai .
Suchi —. Tu apni sautan ko saath rakh . Mai Phulwa ko lekar jaa rahi hu . Secretary sahab baad mei aap Manju ko lekar aaeeyega aur badle mei Neera ko saath le kar aa jaaeeyega .
Mallika —. Bhabhi , aap ne babu jee ke dil kee baat kah dee .
Suchi —. Mallika , tere babu nee kya karte hai uss kee chinta mut kar . Apne Arnav ke liye bhee kuchh bacha kar rakh sab Prasad pandit jee ko hee de degi to phir Arnav ko kya dogi .
Mallika —. Usse bhee bhar pet khilaaungi bhabhi lekin inn dono ladkiyo ko samjhao naa . Arre Kanhaiya ya dusro se jitna chudwana hai chudwaye uss ke saath shadi kar jindgi kyo barbaad karna chahti hai .
Suchi — Chinta mut kar , naa hee Manisha Kanhaiya ke saath shadi karegi aur naa Rukma ya Priyanka hee karegi . Manisha ke liye mai ne ek ladka dekh lia hai .
Manisha —. Bhabhi , mai aap kee bahut ijjat karti hu . Meri dushman mut bano . Mai Kanhaiya se hee shadi karungi .
Suchi ne koi jabaab nahi dia . Phulwa ko saath lekar ghar aa gaee . Munim ne dekhte hee usse bahut pyar se galei lagaya .
Suchi — Miththu bahan , . Ye Mansi kee saheli hai iss liye isse hum apne ghar mei nahi rakh state hai lekin tu Mansi ko bol kar isse mandir ke kisee kaam mei laga de . Agar Rukma ke liye bhee kaam hai to usse bhee rakh le aur agar ashram mei koi ghar khali hai to isse ek ghar bhee allot kar de . Aaj Manjusha bhee yanhi raat gujaregi . Neera didi , tujhe maalum hai kee kya karna hai .
Neera —. Yanha sabhi ras se bhara hua ganna chusegi aur mujhe siththi chusna parega .
Miththu—. Dono ko kaam bhee de dungi aur ghar bhee lekin inhone Mansi ka ghar kyo chhoda ?
Phulwa —. Kyo kee wey charo , Mansi , Champa aur Manjari 2 taang waali kutia hai aur wo ponga pandit Uday 2 taang wala kutta . Unn logo ke bolne par hum dono bahan bhee unke saath jungle gaye . Suchi maalkin ko chhoro , Miththu rani agar aap ne bhee wonha kee haalat dekhi hoti to sabhi ko goli maar deti . Chudwane se kis ne mana kia hai , Jis se mann kare uss se chudwao lekin waisee chudai ! Hum dono bahan ne unhe dhamki dee kee agar wei humei iss tarah kee chudai ke liye majbur karenge to hum wonhi jaan de denge . Maalkin , unn teeno kutia ne jo kia wo bone mei bhee gheen aati hai ..
Phir bhee Phulwa ne purei detail mei sab kuchh bataya . Champa ke baare mei ye sab baat Suchi pahle se hee jaanti thee lekin usse biswas nahi hua kee Mansi aur Manjari bhee eisa karegi .
Munim —. Eisa kaam Champa bahut pahle se kar rahi hai . Arjun bhee usse jungle mei le kar jaata thaa aur baad mei Manu bhee le gaya . Lekin tum sabhi se ek Prarthna hai , kabhi Champa se iss baare mei baat mut karna , kabhi usse ye sab kaam karne se mut rokna aur Phulwa tum ne bahut galat kia kee wonha kee baat kisee aur ko bataaee . Waisee Jagho mei jo hota hai uss ke baare mei dusro ko bolna shakht mana hai .. Tumhari jaan bhee jaa sakti hai .
Suchi ne Phulwa ka haath apne haath mei lia .
Suchi — Phulwa ka kuchh bhee bura nahi hoga . Lekin Phulwa , apni bahan ko bhee bol dena , ye baat kabhi kisee aur ko nahi maalum hona chahiye . Uss raat ke baare mei kisee se kuchh nahi kahogi . Iss ghar ka darwaja tum dono ke liye hamesha khula hai jitna chaho babujee ko , apne Munim ko khao lekin hum tumhe yanha nahi rakh sakte .
Dono Neera aur Bhumi ne chaiin kee saans lee . Unhe laga thaa kee Phulwa ko yanha rakh kar unn dono ko hata denge . Lekin guru jee ne Suchi se kaha tha kee Neera ka saath kabhi naa chhore . Aur Manu kee bebkufi ke kaaran Bhumi ko
bahut kasht uthana pada hai to Miththu usse bhee yanha se nahi jaane degi aur Manu ke saamne usse munim se chudwati rahegi . Actually , Bhumi ko saath rakh kar Miththu Manu se revenge le rahi thee. Uss ne galat nahi kaha thaa ab usse Manu mei koi interest nahi rah gaya thaa.
Khana peena honne ke baad secretary khud apni gharwali Manjusha ko lekar aaya . Uss ne bahut der tak munim aur Miththu se baat kee. Phir Manjusha ko munim se chudwane ke liye chhor khud Neera ko lekar chala gaya . Secretary ke ghar mei mard to ek hee thaa lekin maal chaar thee , Mallika , Manjusha , Rukma aur Neera . Kanhaiya din bhar ghar mei hee raha aur secretary ne dekha kee kaise Kanhaiya ne ek saath paancho maal Manjusha , uss kee dono beti , Phulwa aur Rukma ko agal bagal nanga litaya aur sab kee chuchio ko chuste huye 20-20 minute ke duration se 3-3 baar choda . Kanhaiya ka lawda 7 ghanta se jyada samay tak tight raha thaa . Sirf 2 baar jhada wo bhee Manjusha ke bur mei hee.
Sujoy —- Aaj naa tumhari maa hai naa Kanhaiya . Jis taraf aaj din bhar Kanhaiya ne tum paanch ko choda thaa mai bhee waisa hee koshish karna chahta hu . Mujhe mauka dogi ?
Sujoy ne pahli baar betio ko chodne kee desire kee .
Rukma — sahab , humei dusro se chudwate dekhna badhia lagta hai to dekhte raho lekin betio ko haath bhee lagaya to maa kasam lawda ko tukda tukda kar kutto ko khila dungi . Kaise admi ho , tumhari aankho ke saamne ek admi teri gharwali aur betio ko chodta hai aud tu khud gharwali ko kisee dusre se chudwane le jaata hai . Chhee tujh jaise namard ka chehra bhee dekhna paap hai . Mai eise admi ke saath nahi rah sakti . Manisha , mai Miththu rani ke paas jaa rahi hu .
Sab ne bahut rokne kee koshish kee lekin Rukma jaisee thee waisee hee ghar se nikal gaee . Raste mei teen security officer waalo ne usse pakadne kee koshish kee .
Rukma — khabardaar, kiseene mujhe haath lagaya to . Yanha kee chhoti maalkin Miththu rani kee bahan hu , chalo mujhe unke paas pahuncha do .
Miththu ko sabhi jaan ne pahchan-ne lage thhe . Miththu ka naam sunn sabhi saham gaye . Ek ne usse ashram pahunchaya. Uss ne hee knock kia . Baaki sabhi munim ke lund se khel rahi thee . Suchi ne hee knock sunn kar door khola .
Suchi — kya hua , Rukma . Itni raat ko akele .
Rukma Suchi se chipak kar ronei lagi . Suchi ne uss security officer waale ko thanks kar jaane kaha . Door bund kar usse Neera ke room mei le gaee .
Rukma — kaise kaise ghatia admi hai ? Apni gharwali aur beti ko dusro se chudwate to dekhte hee hai khud bhee beti ko chodna chahta hai ..
Rukma ne puree baat batai .
Suchi — badhia kia kee tu yanha aa gaee . Abhi soo jaa ; subah tumhari Miththu rani tum logo ka badhia intazam kar degi .. tumhe naa Mansi ke yanha rahne kee jarurat hai aur naa kisee aur ke ghar mei . Aur ek baat bata du , Kanhaiya ne mujhse khud kaha hai kee wo jindgi bhar tujhe apne saath rakhega .
Rukma — sabhi jhuth nahi kahte , aap sach kee Bhagwati hai .
Rukma ne Suchi ke feet ko chhu kar prannam kia .
Rukma ko comfort kar Suchi apne room mei gaee . Door ko bund kia aur bilkul nangi ho gaee. Guru jee ke photo ko apni bur par ragadne lagi. Gurujee turant aa gaye .
Gurujee — ab tujhe mujhse chudwane kee jarurat nahi hai . Bina chode tumhara sab kaam kar dunga . …
Aage kee kahani agle bhaag mei ..
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2013
- Messages
- 84,629
Jis raat Rahul Birla aur uss kee patni Malvika dusri baar raat gujarne Suchi ke pass aaee uss raat shahar ke kisee konei mei 17 admio ko maar daala gaya. Manu ko kidnap karne waale 9 admio ke alawa dusre bhee thhe . Agli subah shahar mei curfew laga dia gaya . Lekin curfew announce honne ke pahle dono Manu aur Kanhaiya airport ke liye nikal haye thhe . Dono kee mulaquat airport mei huee . Flight mei dono ne ek saath seat milee . Airport par Kanhaiya ko receive karne Komal khud aaee thee . Komal ko dekhne hazaro loag maujud thhe .
Komal ne Manu ko bhee ghar chalne kaha . Manu badhia se janta thaa kee agar Komal ke saath gaya to wonha ye Komal to busy rakhegi hee iss kee saheli Namrata aur bhabhi Richa bhee bahut pareshan karegi . Waise bhee Manu ko ab Komal mei koi interest nahi rah gaya thaa . Ab wo apni dono patni Suchi aur Suhana ko khush rahna chahta thaa .
Manu —. Thank you Komal lekin mai Suhana ke saath hee rahunga.
Hostel warden ne khud Komal ko report de dee thee kee last Sunday Manu uss ke hee ghar mei raha . Suhana ke baad usse bhee choda aur ek college kee ek student ne bhee Manu se chudwaya thaa .
Komal ne jabaab dia thaa ,
“ jo bhee Manu se chudwana chahti hai usse uss se chudwa lekin agar Manu ke alawa kisee aur ne Suhana ko chhua bhee to tum dono kee eisee haalat karungi kee tum soch bhee nahi sakti . Manu se jitna chudwana hai chudwa . “
Komal ko bahut hee bura laga jab Manu ne uss ke saath ghar chalne se mana kar dia aur Komal bahut hee akhhar aurat thee . Jo uss ka respect nahi karta hai uss ke liye uss kee koi ginti hee nahi hai . Phir bhee Komal ne apni car se Manu ko hostel drop dia aur Kanhaiya ko saath le kar ghar chali gaee . Kanhaiya ne apne behaviour se , apne gyan se sabhi ko bahut impress kia . Komal mil baant kar khane waali ladki thee . Khud to Kanhaiya se chudwaya hee ghar kee sabhi aurato ko , chhoti badi sabhi ko Kanhaiya se chudwaya . Sabhi ne Kanhaiya ke chudai kee bhee khul kar taarif kee . Kanhaiya 2 din ghar mei raha aur Komal dono din ghar ke baahar nahi gaee . Kanhaiya ne ghar kee, apni shadi kee pareshani Komal ko bhee batai aur Komal ne exactly wohi kaha jo Suchi ne kaha thaa .
Kanhaiya —. Jaanti ho , Suchi ne bhee bilkul yahi kaha jo tumne kaha . Mai to yah soch kar aaya thaa kee mai tumse kahunga kee mujhse shadi kar lo .
Komal —. Suchi kabhi kisee ko galat advice nahi deti hai. Uss kee soch bahut saaf hai . Wo Manu ko kaise bardast kart hai bhagwan hee bata sakta hai . Aur janha tak shadi ka sawal hai , shadi mei agar aurat 20 saal bhee badi ho to shadi nibh jaati hai lekin admi kabhi bhee aurat se 8-10 saal se jyada bada nahi hona chahiye . Kisee 35-40 saal kee aurat , vidhwa ko dhundho aur shadi karo aur jab bhee mauka milei mujhe chodo . Mai intazar karungi. Waise mai kabhi shadi karungi hee nahi .
Mangalvaar kee raat jab wo Kanhaiya ko airport pahuchane gaee to wonha Manu bhee thaa . Komal ne Manu ko toka bhee nahi . Kanhaita ko drop kar ghar aa gaee .
Manu kareeb saadhe 8 baje warden ke ghar pahuncha . Ratna ne usse bahut pyar se galei lagaya . Khub chuma aur baate karte karte nangi ho gaee .
Ratna — Suhana ka practical hai wo 11 baje aayegi tab tak apne lund ka maal mere andar daal do . Uss ke baad Suhana ko chodna . Yanha kee sabse khubsurat ladki se mai ne baat kar lee hai , wo bhee tum se chudwane ko taiyar hai . Lekin wo chahti hai kee tum usse ek professor ke saamne chodo . Wo khud to nahi chod sakta hai Sadhna ko kisee se bhee chudwate dekhna chahta hai .
Manu —. ab aa gaya hu to jab tak yanha hu tum logo kee sewa mei hu . Suhana ko chodne ke baad Sadhna ko le aana .
Jyada details mei likhne kee jarurat nahi . Manu fresh hua . Ek cup coffee pia aur Ratna ko jam kar choda . Kareeb sawa ghanta chudwa kar wo college chali gaee . Uss ne class mei jaa kar Suhana se kaha kee Manu uss ka wait kar raha hai .
Ratna — tu chudwa kar aayegi tab Sadhna ko Mukherjee sir ke saamne chudwana hai , tujhe bhee college queen kee chudai dekhni hai to tu bhee aa jana .
Shahin — mai dunia kee sabse khubsurat aurat kee chudai saikdo baar dekh chuki hu , Zainab Madam kee bur bahut khujla rahi hai , Saali peon ko chuchi dikhati hai .
Ratna — wo turant taiyar ho jaayegi . Aaj raat Manu ko rok le , 3-4 dusri Madam ko bhee Manu se chudwa dungi .
Gurujee ne Manu se kaha thaa kee Patna mei Suhana ke alawa kisee aur ko naa chode lekin Suhana ko chodne se pahle uss ne warden ko chod lia tha aur ab dusri kaee aurato ko uss se chudwane kee baat ho rahi thee . Suhana bhee Manu ko control karne ke badle usse aur bhadka rahi thee . Actually , Suhana chahti thee kee Manu khud dusri aurato ko chodne se mana kare .
Lekin iss Patna trip mei Manu control nahi kar paaya . Din mei Ratna , Suhana , Sadhna aur Suchitra ( Patna waali ) ko choda . Jab Suhana aur Ratna ne uss se raat mei rukne kee baat kee to Manu ne Pratap ke kasam kee baat batai . .
Suhana — tera Bhagwan bhee nahi chahta hai kee tu koi kasam khaye . Wo chahta hai kee pahle jaisa jo milei usse chodta rah. Theek hai group chudai nahi karna hai to mut kar lekin aaj Devyani ke saath to nahi rah paayega . Wo 30 din baali kasam to tut hee gaya aur 7 din pahle hee tumne Mansi ke ghar mei 13 randio ko choda thaa to yanha kyo nahi . Tere guru jee ne kaha hai naa kee kisee ko bukha mut chhod .. chod hum sab ko .
Aur raat mei Manu ne Sadhna, Ratna aur Suhana ke alawa 4 college kee lecturer , sabhi doctors thee , sab ko choda . Sadhna bahut hee khubsurat thee to Suhana bhee kam nahi thee . Uss raat chudai ke saath saath sabhi 7 aurato ne ek dusre ke saath khub lesbian masti maari .
Agli subah warden ko chod kar din kee shuruat kee aur saadhe 10 baje wonhi pahunch gaya janha Devyani usse le gaee thee.
Ranjana ne hee door khola . Kuchh der dono ek dusre ko dekhte rahe aud phir door par hee Manu ne jhuk kar aurat ka feet chhua .
Manu — mujhe maalum nahi uss din mujhe kya ho gaya thaa , Mai paagal ho gaya thaa .. mai ne aap ke saath bahut hee bura saluk kia . Judge sahab ko bulwa kar mujhe arrest karwa dijiye .
Ranju ne Manu ka haath pakad kar andar khincha . Uss ne door bund kia . Manu ko sofa par bithaya aur khud uss ke godi mei baith gaee .
Ranju —. Mai to khud tumse chudwana chahti thee lekin tumne ghar ka mahaul eisa kar dia kee sab ka dimaag kharab ho gaya . Mai ne gusse mei aakar tum dono ko ghar se baahar nahi nikala thaa . Mujhe laga thaa kee tum agar ghar mei rah gaye to mai kapda pahan-na hee bhul jaaungi . Iss liye tum dono ko ghar se nikal dia . Shuru mei judge sahab gussa mei thhe lekin thodi hee der baad uss ne kaha kee ,
“ agar uss ke saamne hee tum Pallavi aud Devyani ko bhee chodte to wo aur bhee khush hota . Mujhe to bahut hee badhia laga thaa . Judge bhee meri chudai dekh kar bahut khush thaa aur tere aane ka ek aur phaiyda hua . Judge ab ek saath dono maa aur beti ko chodta hai . Pallavi bhee mere saamne khub masti se apne baap se chudwati hai . Kisee jawan ladki ko bula du .. “
Manu ne godi mei baithee huee aurat ko nanga kia , khud nanga hua aur phir ussee sofa par litaya janha 16 din pahle choda thaa .. koi bur chusna nahi , lawda chusna nahi .. sirf bur mei lund kee pelai chalti rahi . Call bell baja .
Ranju — darwaja khol de .. aur chodta rah.
Manu ne door khola to ek 26-27 saal kee jawan aurat , ghar kee maid andar ghusi .. dono ko nanga dekh chudwate dekh uss ne door bund kia . Chup chap kaam karti rahi . Ghar ka kaam karte karte 3 ghanta se jyada ho gaya , Manu chodta hee raha . Wo maid bhee saamne nangi hokar khadi ho gaee . Silently , Ranju ne Manu ko apne upar se hataya . Manu khada hua aur Ranju ke jagah par maid ko litaya aur usse chodne laga .
Aur lambi chudai ke baad maid ne Manu ko jor se dhakka dia ,
“ baap re ab nahi le sakti , itna kaise koi chod sakta hai ,”
Lawda tab bhee tight thaa . Dono ne mil kae lawda ko badhia se chusa . Ranju ne Manu ko khilaya pilaya . Uss ke baad Manu khud airport pahuncha . Thodi der baad Kanhaiya ko lekar Komal bhee aa gaee . Komal bahut der tak Kanhaiya ke saath rahi . Manu bhee wonhi thaa lekin Komal ne uss kee oar dekha bhee nahi . Jab boarding start hua tab ye dono andar kee oar gaye aur Komal wapas ghar lauti .
Ghar aa kar Komal ne Mansi ko phone kia .
Komal —. Kanhaiya ne mujhe biswas dilaya to mai bhee maan leti hu kee tum ne ye kaam nahi kia . Befikra hokar raho , tum arrest nahi hogi . Lekin Sandhya aur Heera ke liye Sarkar par pressure mut do . 17 admio ko maara gaya hai to kisee ko to bakda ban-na hoga . Unhe phansi par chadhne do .
Mansi — Kanhaiya kanha hai ?
Komal — Abhi flight mei hoga . Flight 8 baje Calcutta pahuchegi .
Uss samay 7 buj raha thaa . Afternoon mei curfew hata lia gaya thaa. Mansi ne Uday ko saath lia aur car se airport pahunchi . Mansi ko dekhne ke liye wonha hazaro kee bheed jama ho gaee . Bahut se reporter bhee aa gaye . Jitna dena chahti thee Mansi ne reporters ke questions ka jabaab dia . Samay par flight aaee . Dono Kanhaiya aur Manu baahar nikle .
Mansi —. Uday, Manu ko lekar ghar jaao , mai baad mei aati hu .
Bina Uday aur Manu ka baat suney Kanhaiya ko lekar Mansi car mei baithee aur Aslam se sahab ke ghar chalne ko kaha .
Mansi — Kanhaiya pandit , sahab ko , Anupama ko convince karo kee subah tak dono bhai bahan ko release kar de nahi to resign de de . Kal se purey state mei strike hogi . Saali teri randi Komal bolti hai kee Heera aur Sandhya ko phansi lagne du . Uss haramjjaadi ko bol dena kee meri dushmani kar ke naa koi bacha hai naa aage bachega . Kutia upar se dikhati hai kee usse meri bahut chinta hai lekin meri jasusi karti hai , meri khabar Sarkar ko deti hai .
Kanhaiya ne dekha kee Mansi bahut hee gussa mei hai aur uss samay usse kuchh samjhane ka matlab aag mei ghee daalna hai . Kanhaiya purey raaste Mansi ka haath pakad kar baitha raha .
Jab ye loag sahab ke ghar pahunche to dekha kee wonha unke ghar mei High level meeting chal rahi hai .
Inhe andar jaane se roka gaya lekin Mansi ne dapat kar kaha ,
“ andar bolo kee Mansi Madam aur Kanhaiya pandit aaye hai . Sahab ya Anupama madam se milna bahut jaruri hai . “
Security ke saare loag Mansi ko badhia se jaante thhe . Ek senior officer ne andar jaa kar khabar kee to thodi hee der baad Anupama madam aur Priya saath baahar aaye . Inn dono ko andar le gaee . Mansi ne kaha kee agar dono bhai bahan ko raat mei hee release nahi kia gaya to kal se pura state bund rahega . Saare college college mei strike rahega .
Anupama ne Mansi ko samjhane kee bahut koshish kee .
Anupama —- 17 admi ek saath maare gaye hai . Sarkar ko kuchh na kuchh karna hee parega .. inn dono ko thode din jail mei rahne do .. kuchh dino mei mamla shant ho jaayega to hum unhe chhor denge .
Mansi ——— Agar dono ke khilaf kuchh bhee saboot hai to aap unhe phansi chadha dijiye , mai ek baar bhee nahi rokungi lekin jab unhone kuchh kia hee nahi hai to phir wo andar kyo rahenge . Agar subah tak dono release nahi huye to 1700 aur marenge .
Anupama—. Hum abhi tumhe bhee arrest kar sakte hai .. Marne waalo mei wei sabhi thhe jinhone peechhle machine tumhare bhai ko kidnap kia thaa .
Mansi khadi ho gaee .
Mansi —. Madam , sarkar ko jab maalum thaa kee mere bhai ka kidnap kis ne kia to aap logo ne unn haramio ko arrest kyo nahi kia. Madam, aap ne abhi tak mujhe nahi pahchana hai . Ab ye meri hee banaaee huee sarkar kya , dunia kee koi sarkar mujhe arrest nahi kar sakti . Agar kal dono release nahi huye to purey state mei tahalka mach jaayega . Ab jo bhee hoga uss kee saari jimmedari aap kee . Aap hamaare Kanhaiya se apni kundli dikhao mai aap sab kee kundli dekhti hu . Kanhaiya ab galti se bhee mujhe apna manhus chehra mut dikhana .
Dono ne usse rokne kee bahut koshish kee lekin Mansi ghar ke baahar chali gaee . Mansi ke jaate hee Anupama meeting room mei gaee. Mansi ne jo bhee kaha , jo bhee dhamki dee thee , Anupama ne sab kuchh sunaya . Jyada tar logo ne opinion dia kee Mansi humei , sarkar ko control nahi kar sakti hai , usse bhee arrest kar lena chahiye . Lekin sahab nahi maane . Unhone ne kaha ,
“ hamaare upar already bahut pressure hai , Mansi ko arrest kar hum situation aur kharab nahi kar sakte hai . Uss ke arrest hotei hee purei state mei law aur order kee situation bahut kharab ho jaayegi . Commissioner sahab , apni puree machinery ko active kijiye mujhe pukhta saboot chahiye . Heera aur Sandhya ko kal court mei pesh karna hai . Eisa saboot dhundhiye kee unhe bail na mil paaye . “
Mansi uss thana mei gaee janha dono ko rakha gaya thaa . Unhe assure kar kee wo juldi unhe chhurwa legi , Mansi ghar laut aaee . Raat bhar wo kisee na kisee ko phone hee karti rahi .
Ab dekhe peechhli raat ashram mei kya hua !
Suchi ne din bhar padhai kee . Miththu ne munim ko din bhar itna busy rakha kee munim din mei kisee ko chod nahi paya . Shaam ko Suchi secretary ke ghar se Phulwa ko saath lekar aaee . Aur raat mei secretary khud apni patni ko munim ke pass laaya aur badle mei Neera ko saath le kar ghar gaya . Wonha uss ne pahli baar apni betio ko chodne kee desire kee . Rukma ne usse bahut gaali bhee dia aur dhamkaya bhee . Wo raat ko ashram aa gaee . Suchi ne usse pyar se samjhaya .
Ek room mei Rukma akeli soee . Dusre room mei Padmini apni beti aur Pari ke saath soee aur Miththu ke room mei akele Munim ne Miththu , Bhumi , Phulwa aur Manjusha ko chod chod kar past kia hee , Miththu aur Phulwa ne apni lesbian skill se sabhi ko double mast kia .
Rukma ko samjhane ke baad Suchi wapas apne room mei aaee . Door ko bund kia aur nangi ho gaee . Guruji ke photo ko lekar bur par ragadne lagi . Turant guruji uss ke saamne hazir ho gaye .
Guruji — ab tumhe mujhse chudwane kee koi jarurat nahi hai . Bina tumhe chode tumhara saara kaam kar dunga . Kya kaam hai ?
Suchi —. Bhoot se chudwana bhee koi chudwana hai kya . Tum sirf ek shadow ho aur shadow se chudwana waisa hee hai jaise koi chudai ka sapna dekh rahi ho . Lekin jab tum mere upar rahte ho , tumhara lawda andar baahar hota hai to apne upar tumhara wajan mujhe bahut pasand aata hee hai tumhara lawda ka dhakka bhee bahut pasand hai . Dusre sabhi ne mujhe chodna chhor hee dia hai .
Guruji — bachara Munim abhi sab ko chod raha hai lekin wo bhee ab sirf tumhe hee chodna chahta hai ..
Suchi —. Manu ke alawa ab sirf tum hee mujhe chod sakte ho .. maj to tumhe bhee ab chodne ke liye kabhi nahi bolungi lekin agar chodoge to mana bhee nahi karungi .
Guruji — jab ek bhoot tum se darta hai phir jinda logo kee kya haalat hoti hogeee Bhagwan hee jaane . Randi eise uksaayegi to kaun bardast karega .
Suchi khadi thee lekin bhoot ne usse jhatka dekar bed par dabaya aur Suchi ko chudai ka maza milne laga .
Suchi —. Agar 17 admio ko Mansi ne hee marwaya hai phir bhee usse kuchh nahi hona chahiye , usse arrest nahi hona chahiye .
Guruji —. Mansi ab kabhi arrest nahi hogi . Lekin ye 17 admio ka khoon Sandhya ne hee karwaya hai . Ab Sandhya ko bachane ke liye mut bolo
Suchi —. Nahi bolungi lekin tum iss maamle mei bilkul chup raho . Agar Mansi unhe bacha sakti hai to usse bachane do . Sandhya ne unhe marwaya hai to badhia hee kia . Agar mujhe unn admio ka pata maalum hota to mai khud sabhi ko maar daalti.. tum iss maamle se bilkul dur raho . Mujhe chodne ke baad Munim ke badan mei ghus kar sab ko chodo . Manu kab chodega mujhe ?
Guruji — Manu to isee baat ka intazar kar raha hai kee tum usse bulao . Waise 13 din ke baad aayega .
Suchi — mai ab kabhi kisee ko nahi bulaungi lekin Manu jab bhee mujhe chodega pyar se chudwaungi .
Guruji — randi , tere jaisee chudasi to Miththu bhee nahi hai .. Mai usse chodne jaa raha hu .
Suchi kee bur mei kuchh aur dhakka laga kar Gurujee dusre room mei jaa kar munim ke badan mei ghush gaye . Munim uss samay Miththu ko dusri baar chod raha . Gurujee badan mei ghusa to Munim ko jhatka laga aur reflex action se Munim ne aur bhee jor daar dhakka maara .
Miththu — Waah babu jee maza aa gaya .
Guruji — le Randi , abhi se mai har hamesha tere babu ji ke andar hee rahunga aur tujhe roj chodunga . Suchi bahut hee sundar hai lekin tere jaisa chudai ka maza aur koi nahi de sakti .
Uss ke baad se Munim ne Jis kisee ko bhee choda wo Munim ne nahi actually guruji ne hee choda . Ladkiya aur aurate Munim ko aur bhee jyada pasand karne lagi .
Guruji se chudwane ke baad Suchi aaram se soee . Subah kareeb saadhe saath baje Suhana ka phone aaya . Uss ne Suchi ko Manu kee puree reporting dee .
Suhana — ab to Manu ne jo kasam khaee thee sab tut gaya . 30 raat lagaatar Devyani ke saath nahi rah paaya . Peechhli raat uss ne hum teen ladkiyo aur char madam ko choda . Group chudai nahi karne kee kasam bhee tut gaee . Ab to usse ghar bula lo .
Suchi —. Maine usse ghar aane se ya mujhe chodne se nahi roka hai . Jab usse Suchi ke bur kee yaad aayegi to khud aayega .. Tu kab aayegi banno . Tera pyara chehra dekhne ko taras gaee hu . Juldi aa jaa .
Thodi der baad Anand Sen aa gaya . Suchi ne usse badhia se nasta karwaya, chai pilaya .
Suchi — Anand sahab , mujhe hospital le chalo aur shaam ko wapas le aana .
Anand ne bhee aur dusro ne bhee bahut mana kia lekin Suchi maani nahi . Wo security officer car se hospital gaee aur shaam ko Anand ne hee usse ghar bhee drop kia lekin tab tak curfew utha lia gaya thaa .
Aage kee kahani agle bhaag mei ..
Komal ne Manu ko bhee ghar chalne kaha . Manu badhia se janta thaa kee agar Komal ke saath gaya to wonha ye Komal to busy rakhegi hee iss kee saheli Namrata aur bhabhi Richa bhee bahut pareshan karegi . Waise bhee Manu ko ab Komal mei koi interest nahi rah gaya thaa . Ab wo apni dono patni Suchi aur Suhana ko khush rahna chahta thaa .
Manu —. Thank you Komal lekin mai Suhana ke saath hee rahunga.
Hostel warden ne khud Komal ko report de dee thee kee last Sunday Manu uss ke hee ghar mei raha . Suhana ke baad usse bhee choda aur ek college kee ek student ne bhee Manu se chudwaya thaa .
Komal ne jabaab dia thaa ,
“ jo bhee Manu se chudwana chahti hai usse uss se chudwa lekin agar Manu ke alawa kisee aur ne Suhana ko chhua bhee to tum dono kee eisee haalat karungi kee tum soch bhee nahi sakti . Manu se jitna chudwana hai chudwa . “
Komal ko bahut hee bura laga jab Manu ne uss ke saath ghar chalne se mana kar dia aur Komal bahut hee akhhar aurat thee . Jo uss ka respect nahi karta hai uss ke liye uss kee koi ginti hee nahi hai . Phir bhee Komal ne apni car se Manu ko hostel drop dia aur Kanhaiya ko saath le kar ghar chali gaee . Kanhaiya ne apne behaviour se , apne gyan se sabhi ko bahut impress kia . Komal mil baant kar khane waali ladki thee . Khud to Kanhaiya se chudwaya hee ghar kee sabhi aurato ko , chhoti badi sabhi ko Kanhaiya se chudwaya . Sabhi ne Kanhaiya ke chudai kee bhee khul kar taarif kee . Kanhaiya 2 din ghar mei raha aur Komal dono din ghar ke baahar nahi gaee . Kanhaiya ne ghar kee, apni shadi kee pareshani Komal ko bhee batai aur Komal ne exactly wohi kaha jo Suchi ne kaha thaa .
Kanhaiya —. Jaanti ho , Suchi ne bhee bilkul yahi kaha jo tumne kaha . Mai to yah soch kar aaya thaa kee mai tumse kahunga kee mujhse shadi kar lo .
Komal —. Suchi kabhi kisee ko galat advice nahi deti hai. Uss kee soch bahut saaf hai . Wo Manu ko kaise bardast kart hai bhagwan hee bata sakta hai . Aur janha tak shadi ka sawal hai , shadi mei agar aurat 20 saal bhee badi ho to shadi nibh jaati hai lekin admi kabhi bhee aurat se 8-10 saal se jyada bada nahi hona chahiye . Kisee 35-40 saal kee aurat , vidhwa ko dhundho aur shadi karo aur jab bhee mauka milei mujhe chodo . Mai intazar karungi. Waise mai kabhi shadi karungi hee nahi .
Mangalvaar kee raat jab wo Kanhaiya ko airport pahuchane gaee to wonha Manu bhee thaa . Komal ne Manu ko toka bhee nahi . Kanhaita ko drop kar ghar aa gaee .
Manu kareeb saadhe 8 baje warden ke ghar pahuncha . Ratna ne usse bahut pyar se galei lagaya . Khub chuma aur baate karte karte nangi ho gaee .
Ratna — Suhana ka practical hai wo 11 baje aayegi tab tak apne lund ka maal mere andar daal do . Uss ke baad Suhana ko chodna . Yanha kee sabse khubsurat ladki se mai ne baat kar lee hai , wo bhee tum se chudwane ko taiyar hai . Lekin wo chahti hai kee tum usse ek professor ke saamne chodo . Wo khud to nahi chod sakta hai Sadhna ko kisee se bhee chudwate dekhna chahta hai .
Manu —. ab aa gaya hu to jab tak yanha hu tum logo kee sewa mei hu . Suhana ko chodne ke baad Sadhna ko le aana .
Jyada details mei likhne kee jarurat nahi . Manu fresh hua . Ek cup coffee pia aur Ratna ko jam kar choda . Kareeb sawa ghanta chudwa kar wo college chali gaee . Uss ne class mei jaa kar Suhana se kaha kee Manu uss ka wait kar raha hai .
Ratna — tu chudwa kar aayegi tab Sadhna ko Mukherjee sir ke saamne chudwana hai , tujhe bhee college queen kee chudai dekhni hai to tu bhee aa jana .
Shahin — mai dunia kee sabse khubsurat aurat kee chudai saikdo baar dekh chuki hu , Zainab Madam kee bur bahut khujla rahi hai , Saali peon ko chuchi dikhati hai .
Ratna — wo turant taiyar ho jaayegi . Aaj raat Manu ko rok le , 3-4 dusri Madam ko bhee Manu se chudwa dungi .
Gurujee ne Manu se kaha thaa kee Patna mei Suhana ke alawa kisee aur ko naa chode lekin Suhana ko chodne se pahle uss ne warden ko chod lia tha aur ab dusri kaee aurato ko uss se chudwane kee baat ho rahi thee . Suhana bhee Manu ko control karne ke badle usse aur bhadka rahi thee . Actually , Suhana chahti thee kee Manu khud dusri aurato ko chodne se mana kare .
Lekin iss Patna trip mei Manu control nahi kar paaya . Din mei Ratna , Suhana , Sadhna aur Suchitra ( Patna waali ) ko choda . Jab Suhana aur Ratna ne uss se raat mei rukne kee baat kee to Manu ne Pratap ke kasam kee baat batai . .
Suhana — tera Bhagwan bhee nahi chahta hai kee tu koi kasam khaye . Wo chahta hai kee pahle jaisa jo milei usse chodta rah. Theek hai group chudai nahi karna hai to mut kar lekin aaj Devyani ke saath to nahi rah paayega . Wo 30 din baali kasam to tut hee gaya aur 7 din pahle hee tumne Mansi ke ghar mei 13 randio ko choda thaa to yanha kyo nahi . Tere guru jee ne kaha hai naa kee kisee ko bukha mut chhod .. chod hum sab ko .
Aur raat mei Manu ne Sadhna, Ratna aur Suhana ke alawa 4 college kee lecturer , sabhi doctors thee , sab ko choda . Sadhna bahut hee khubsurat thee to Suhana bhee kam nahi thee . Uss raat chudai ke saath saath sabhi 7 aurato ne ek dusre ke saath khub lesbian masti maari .
Agli subah warden ko chod kar din kee shuruat kee aur saadhe 10 baje wonhi pahunch gaya janha Devyani usse le gaee thee.
Ranjana ne hee door khola . Kuchh der dono ek dusre ko dekhte rahe aud phir door par hee Manu ne jhuk kar aurat ka feet chhua .
Manu — mujhe maalum nahi uss din mujhe kya ho gaya thaa , Mai paagal ho gaya thaa .. mai ne aap ke saath bahut hee bura saluk kia . Judge sahab ko bulwa kar mujhe arrest karwa dijiye .
Ranju ne Manu ka haath pakad kar andar khincha . Uss ne door bund kia . Manu ko sofa par bithaya aur khud uss ke godi mei baith gaee .
Ranju —. Mai to khud tumse chudwana chahti thee lekin tumne ghar ka mahaul eisa kar dia kee sab ka dimaag kharab ho gaya . Mai ne gusse mei aakar tum dono ko ghar se baahar nahi nikala thaa . Mujhe laga thaa kee tum agar ghar mei rah gaye to mai kapda pahan-na hee bhul jaaungi . Iss liye tum dono ko ghar se nikal dia . Shuru mei judge sahab gussa mei thhe lekin thodi hee der baad uss ne kaha kee ,
“ agar uss ke saamne hee tum Pallavi aud Devyani ko bhee chodte to wo aur bhee khush hota . Mujhe to bahut hee badhia laga thaa . Judge bhee meri chudai dekh kar bahut khush thaa aur tere aane ka ek aur phaiyda hua . Judge ab ek saath dono maa aur beti ko chodta hai . Pallavi bhee mere saamne khub masti se apne baap se chudwati hai . Kisee jawan ladki ko bula du .. “
Manu ne godi mei baithee huee aurat ko nanga kia , khud nanga hua aur phir ussee sofa par litaya janha 16 din pahle choda thaa .. koi bur chusna nahi , lawda chusna nahi .. sirf bur mei lund kee pelai chalti rahi . Call bell baja .
Ranju — darwaja khol de .. aur chodta rah.
Manu ne door khola to ek 26-27 saal kee jawan aurat , ghar kee maid andar ghusi .. dono ko nanga dekh chudwate dekh uss ne door bund kia . Chup chap kaam karti rahi . Ghar ka kaam karte karte 3 ghanta se jyada ho gaya , Manu chodta hee raha . Wo maid bhee saamne nangi hokar khadi ho gaee . Silently , Ranju ne Manu ko apne upar se hataya . Manu khada hua aur Ranju ke jagah par maid ko litaya aur usse chodne laga .
Aur lambi chudai ke baad maid ne Manu ko jor se dhakka dia ,
“ baap re ab nahi le sakti , itna kaise koi chod sakta hai ,”
Lawda tab bhee tight thaa . Dono ne mil kae lawda ko badhia se chusa . Ranju ne Manu ko khilaya pilaya . Uss ke baad Manu khud airport pahuncha . Thodi der baad Kanhaiya ko lekar Komal bhee aa gaee . Komal bahut der tak Kanhaiya ke saath rahi . Manu bhee wonhi thaa lekin Komal ne uss kee oar dekha bhee nahi . Jab boarding start hua tab ye dono andar kee oar gaye aur Komal wapas ghar lauti .
Ghar aa kar Komal ne Mansi ko phone kia .
Komal —. Kanhaiya ne mujhe biswas dilaya to mai bhee maan leti hu kee tum ne ye kaam nahi kia . Befikra hokar raho , tum arrest nahi hogi . Lekin Sandhya aur Heera ke liye Sarkar par pressure mut do . 17 admio ko maara gaya hai to kisee ko to bakda ban-na hoga . Unhe phansi par chadhne do .
Mansi — Kanhaiya kanha hai ?
Komal — Abhi flight mei hoga . Flight 8 baje Calcutta pahuchegi .
Uss samay 7 buj raha thaa . Afternoon mei curfew hata lia gaya thaa. Mansi ne Uday ko saath lia aur car se airport pahunchi . Mansi ko dekhne ke liye wonha hazaro kee bheed jama ho gaee . Bahut se reporter bhee aa gaye . Jitna dena chahti thee Mansi ne reporters ke questions ka jabaab dia . Samay par flight aaee . Dono Kanhaiya aur Manu baahar nikle .
Mansi —. Uday, Manu ko lekar ghar jaao , mai baad mei aati hu .
Bina Uday aur Manu ka baat suney Kanhaiya ko lekar Mansi car mei baithee aur Aslam se sahab ke ghar chalne ko kaha .
Mansi — Kanhaiya pandit , sahab ko , Anupama ko convince karo kee subah tak dono bhai bahan ko release kar de nahi to resign de de . Kal se purey state mei strike hogi . Saali teri randi Komal bolti hai kee Heera aur Sandhya ko phansi lagne du . Uss haramjjaadi ko bol dena kee meri dushmani kar ke naa koi bacha hai naa aage bachega . Kutia upar se dikhati hai kee usse meri bahut chinta hai lekin meri jasusi karti hai , meri khabar Sarkar ko deti hai .
Kanhaiya ne dekha kee Mansi bahut hee gussa mei hai aur uss samay usse kuchh samjhane ka matlab aag mei ghee daalna hai . Kanhaiya purey raaste Mansi ka haath pakad kar baitha raha .
Jab ye loag sahab ke ghar pahunche to dekha kee wonha unke ghar mei High level meeting chal rahi hai .
Inhe andar jaane se roka gaya lekin Mansi ne dapat kar kaha ,
“ andar bolo kee Mansi Madam aur Kanhaiya pandit aaye hai . Sahab ya Anupama madam se milna bahut jaruri hai . “
Security ke saare loag Mansi ko badhia se jaante thhe . Ek senior officer ne andar jaa kar khabar kee to thodi hee der baad Anupama madam aur Priya saath baahar aaye . Inn dono ko andar le gaee . Mansi ne kaha kee agar dono bhai bahan ko raat mei hee release nahi kia gaya to kal se pura state bund rahega . Saare college college mei strike rahega .
Anupama ne Mansi ko samjhane kee bahut koshish kee .
Anupama —- 17 admi ek saath maare gaye hai . Sarkar ko kuchh na kuchh karna hee parega .. inn dono ko thode din jail mei rahne do .. kuchh dino mei mamla shant ho jaayega to hum unhe chhor denge .
Mansi ——— Agar dono ke khilaf kuchh bhee saboot hai to aap unhe phansi chadha dijiye , mai ek baar bhee nahi rokungi lekin jab unhone kuchh kia hee nahi hai to phir wo andar kyo rahenge . Agar subah tak dono release nahi huye to 1700 aur marenge .
Anupama—. Hum abhi tumhe bhee arrest kar sakte hai .. Marne waalo mei wei sabhi thhe jinhone peechhle machine tumhare bhai ko kidnap kia thaa .
Mansi khadi ho gaee .
Mansi —. Madam , sarkar ko jab maalum thaa kee mere bhai ka kidnap kis ne kia to aap logo ne unn haramio ko arrest kyo nahi kia. Madam, aap ne abhi tak mujhe nahi pahchana hai . Ab ye meri hee banaaee huee sarkar kya , dunia kee koi sarkar mujhe arrest nahi kar sakti . Agar kal dono release nahi huye to purey state mei tahalka mach jaayega . Ab jo bhee hoga uss kee saari jimmedari aap kee . Aap hamaare Kanhaiya se apni kundli dikhao mai aap sab kee kundli dekhti hu . Kanhaiya ab galti se bhee mujhe apna manhus chehra mut dikhana .
Dono ne usse rokne kee bahut koshish kee lekin Mansi ghar ke baahar chali gaee . Mansi ke jaate hee Anupama meeting room mei gaee. Mansi ne jo bhee kaha , jo bhee dhamki dee thee , Anupama ne sab kuchh sunaya . Jyada tar logo ne opinion dia kee Mansi humei , sarkar ko control nahi kar sakti hai , usse bhee arrest kar lena chahiye . Lekin sahab nahi maane . Unhone ne kaha ,
“ hamaare upar already bahut pressure hai , Mansi ko arrest kar hum situation aur kharab nahi kar sakte hai . Uss ke arrest hotei hee purei state mei law aur order kee situation bahut kharab ho jaayegi . Commissioner sahab , apni puree machinery ko active kijiye mujhe pukhta saboot chahiye . Heera aur Sandhya ko kal court mei pesh karna hai . Eisa saboot dhundhiye kee unhe bail na mil paaye . “
Mansi uss thana mei gaee janha dono ko rakha gaya thaa . Unhe assure kar kee wo juldi unhe chhurwa legi , Mansi ghar laut aaee . Raat bhar wo kisee na kisee ko phone hee karti rahi .
Ab dekhe peechhli raat ashram mei kya hua !
Suchi ne din bhar padhai kee . Miththu ne munim ko din bhar itna busy rakha kee munim din mei kisee ko chod nahi paya . Shaam ko Suchi secretary ke ghar se Phulwa ko saath lekar aaee . Aur raat mei secretary khud apni patni ko munim ke pass laaya aur badle mei Neera ko saath le kar ghar gaya . Wonha uss ne pahli baar apni betio ko chodne kee desire kee . Rukma ne usse bahut gaali bhee dia aur dhamkaya bhee . Wo raat ko ashram aa gaee . Suchi ne usse pyar se samjhaya .
Ek room mei Rukma akeli soee . Dusre room mei Padmini apni beti aur Pari ke saath soee aur Miththu ke room mei akele Munim ne Miththu , Bhumi , Phulwa aur Manjusha ko chod chod kar past kia hee , Miththu aur Phulwa ne apni lesbian skill se sabhi ko double mast kia .
Rukma ko samjhane ke baad Suchi wapas apne room mei aaee . Door ko bund kia aur nangi ho gaee . Guruji ke photo ko lekar bur par ragadne lagi . Turant guruji uss ke saamne hazir ho gaye .
Guruji — ab tumhe mujhse chudwane kee koi jarurat nahi hai . Bina tumhe chode tumhara saara kaam kar dunga . Kya kaam hai ?
Suchi —. Bhoot se chudwana bhee koi chudwana hai kya . Tum sirf ek shadow ho aur shadow se chudwana waisa hee hai jaise koi chudai ka sapna dekh rahi ho . Lekin jab tum mere upar rahte ho , tumhara lawda andar baahar hota hai to apne upar tumhara wajan mujhe bahut pasand aata hee hai tumhara lawda ka dhakka bhee bahut pasand hai . Dusre sabhi ne mujhe chodna chhor hee dia hai .
Guruji — bachara Munim abhi sab ko chod raha hai lekin wo bhee ab sirf tumhe hee chodna chahta hai ..
Suchi —. Manu ke alawa ab sirf tum hee mujhe chod sakte ho .. maj to tumhe bhee ab chodne ke liye kabhi nahi bolungi lekin agar chodoge to mana bhee nahi karungi .
Guruji — jab ek bhoot tum se darta hai phir jinda logo kee kya haalat hoti hogeee Bhagwan hee jaane . Randi eise uksaayegi to kaun bardast karega .
Suchi khadi thee lekin bhoot ne usse jhatka dekar bed par dabaya aur Suchi ko chudai ka maza milne laga .
Suchi —. Agar 17 admio ko Mansi ne hee marwaya hai phir bhee usse kuchh nahi hona chahiye , usse arrest nahi hona chahiye .
Guruji —. Mansi ab kabhi arrest nahi hogi . Lekin ye 17 admio ka khoon Sandhya ne hee karwaya hai . Ab Sandhya ko bachane ke liye mut bolo
Suchi —. Nahi bolungi lekin tum iss maamle mei bilkul chup raho . Agar Mansi unhe bacha sakti hai to usse bachane do . Sandhya ne unhe marwaya hai to badhia hee kia . Agar mujhe unn admio ka pata maalum hota to mai khud sabhi ko maar daalti.. tum iss maamle se bilkul dur raho . Mujhe chodne ke baad Munim ke badan mei ghus kar sab ko chodo . Manu kab chodega mujhe ?
Guruji — Manu to isee baat ka intazar kar raha hai kee tum usse bulao . Waise 13 din ke baad aayega .
Suchi — mai ab kabhi kisee ko nahi bulaungi lekin Manu jab bhee mujhe chodega pyar se chudwaungi .
Guruji — randi , tere jaisee chudasi to Miththu bhee nahi hai .. Mai usse chodne jaa raha hu .
Suchi kee bur mei kuchh aur dhakka laga kar Gurujee dusre room mei jaa kar munim ke badan mei ghush gaye . Munim uss samay Miththu ko dusri baar chod raha . Gurujee badan mei ghusa to Munim ko jhatka laga aur reflex action se Munim ne aur bhee jor daar dhakka maara .
Miththu — Waah babu jee maza aa gaya .
Guruji — le Randi , abhi se mai har hamesha tere babu ji ke andar hee rahunga aur tujhe roj chodunga . Suchi bahut hee sundar hai lekin tere jaisa chudai ka maza aur koi nahi de sakti .
Uss ke baad se Munim ne Jis kisee ko bhee choda wo Munim ne nahi actually guruji ne hee choda . Ladkiya aur aurate Munim ko aur bhee jyada pasand karne lagi .
Guruji se chudwane ke baad Suchi aaram se soee . Subah kareeb saadhe saath baje Suhana ka phone aaya . Uss ne Suchi ko Manu kee puree reporting dee .
Suhana — ab to Manu ne jo kasam khaee thee sab tut gaya . 30 raat lagaatar Devyani ke saath nahi rah paaya . Peechhli raat uss ne hum teen ladkiyo aur char madam ko choda . Group chudai nahi karne kee kasam bhee tut gaee . Ab to usse ghar bula lo .
Suchi —. Maine usse ghar aane se ya mujhe chodne se nahi roka hai . Jab usse Suchi ke bur kee yaad aayegi to khud aayega .. Tu kab aayegi banno . Tera pyara chehra dekhne ko taras gaee hu . Juldi aa jaa .
Thodi der baad Anand Sen aa gaya . Suchi ne usse badhia se nasta karwaya, chai pilaya .
Suchi — Anand sahab , mujhe hospital le chalo aur shaam ko wapas le aana .
Anand ne bhee aur dusro ne bhee bahut mana kia lekin Suchi maani nahi . Wo security officer car se hospital gaee aur shaam ko Anand ne hee usse ghar bhee drop kia lekin tab tak curfew utha lia gaya thaa .
Aage kee kahani agle bhaag mei ..
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2013
- Messages
- 84,629
Shahar ke kisee konei mei 17 admio ka murder hua to purei sahar mei curfew lug gaya. Pahle din Suchi ghar mei hee rahi , din bhar padhai karti rahi . Lekin agli subah jis admi ne usse kidnap honne se bachaya thaa uss ke saath hospital gaee aur wohi wapas lene bhee gaya .
Lekin Anand ne Suchi ko ashram nahi pahuchaya apne ghar lekar chala gaya . Dono andar ghuse .
Anand —. Suchi madam, ye meri wife Pavitra hai . .
Lekin jab tak Anand kee baat puree hotee , Suchi aur Pavitra ek dusre se galei mil kar roone lagi thee .
Anand — tum dono ek dusre ko pahle se jaante ho , pahchanti ho .
Thodi der ronei ke baad dono chup huee . Pavitra ne Suchi ko sofa par apne bagal mei bithaya .
Pavitra —. Anand , tumhari ye Suchi maalkin meri sab se pyari , sach bolu to akeli saheli hai . Janm se class 8th tak hum saath thhe . Uss ke baad baba Nepal chale gaye aur hum bichhur gaye . 8 saal ke baad hum milei hai . Thanks Anand , tum Suchi ko lekar ghar aaye . Ab ye ghar aaee hai to humei baat karne do . Humei chai pila do .
Anand jaane laga to Suchi ne uss ka haath pakad lia .
Suchi — tumhare jaise badhia , active admi ne dunia kee sabse alsi, lazy aurat se kaise shadi kar lee . Haramjaadi Teri kutia waali aadat ab tak nahi gaee .. Randi , tere aalas pan ke kaaran hee tujhe bachcha nahi hua hai ab tak .. Randi kee aulad tujhe maalum thaa kee mai kanha rahti hu, kanha padhti hu , burchodi tumne mujhse contact kyo nahi kia .
Suchi kee galia sunn kar Anand ka chehra safed par gaya thaa lekin Pavitra muskurate rahi thee .
Pavitra —. Jaante ho Anand , Suchi ke pyare muh se gaali sun-na itna badhia lagta thaa kee hum roj kisee na kisee baat par isse gussa dilate thhe aur iss kee galia sunn kar khush hote thhe . Tum dono baat karo , mai chai nasta laati hu .
Lekin Suchi bhee uss ke saath kitchen mei chali gaee .
Pavitra ke father English ke professor thhe . Suchi aur Pavitra agal bagal hee rahte thhe . Dono ka janm ek hee din hua . Dono bahut hee intimate sahelia thee . Lekin Pavitra ke babujee ko Nepal govt se ek bahut badhia offer mila to wei Kathmandu shift ho gaye . Pavitra ne bhee English mei hee graduation kia aur peechhle saal hee Anand se shadi ho gaee . Uss samay Anand kee posting Darjleeng mei thee . Teen mahina pahle hee uss ka transfer Calcutta hua thaa lekin Pavitra yanha 15-16 din pahle hee aaee . Pavitra yanha aate hee Suchi ke puraane makan mei gaee . Uss makan ko kisee dusre admi ne kharid lia thaa . Wonha usse maalum hua kee Suchi ke babujee ke death ke baad Nivedita ne ghar bech dia aur kanhi dusre jagah shift ho gaye . 8 saalo mei bahut kuchh badal gaya thaa . Pavitra daily husband se bolti thee kee usse medical college le chale . Anand ne bahut puchha thaa lekin Pavitra ne nahi bataya thaa kee wo apni bachpwn kee saheli , bahut hee khubsurat ladki ko dhund rahi hai .
Isse kahte hai telepathy . Pavitra dil se apni saheli ko dhund rahi thee aur Anand usse lekar ghar aa gaya .
Suchi — peechhle guruvaar ko Anand ne meri jaan bachai tabhi se mere mann mei baar baar ye baat aa rahi thee kee mere saath kuchh badhia honne wala hai . Mujhe laga thaa kee Anand jaise badhia aadmi ke saath kee dosti hee wo badhia baat hai, lekin nahi rani itne saalo baad tum se dubara milna meri jindgi kee sabse badhia baat hai . Baba ne kaha thaa kee tumhare baba ne kisee dusri se , videsi aurat se shadi kar lee thee aur uss ke baad se phir tum logo kee koi khabar hee nahi mili .
Pavitra — ab hum milei hai to sab bataungi . Abhi chai pee aur bol raat mei kya Khayegi ? Bina khaye nahi jaane dungi .
Suchi — tujhe chhod kar jaa hee kaun raha hai . Jo bhee mann kare bana le sab kuchh khati hu
Kuchh der baad dono chai nasta lekar baahar aaee . Teeno ne apas mei baate karte huye chai pee . Tabhi commissioner ka phone aaya . Anand ne baat kee . Uss ne receiver neeche rakha .
Anand —. Mansi ne sab ke naak mei dum kar ke rakha hai . Ab dhamki de rahi hai kee agar kal tak Sandhya aur Heera ko release nahi karenge to purei state mei strike karwa degi . Commissioner ne taiyar rahne kaha hai , shayad raat mei hee Mansi ko arrrest karna parega .
Suchi — please Anand , tum Mansi ko arrest karne mut jaana . Iss baar wo chup chap arrest nahi karne degi . Wo arrest hogi uss se pahle bahut se loag marenge . Please tum usse arrest karne mut jaana.
Suchi baar baar Anand ko Mansi se dur rahne ke liye bolti rahi .
Char paanch dino kee dosti mei usse Suchi aur Mansi ke baare mei bahut kuchh maalum ho gaya thaa . Uss ne Suchi kee baat ka counter nahi kia . Dono sahelio nei purani baato ko yaad karte huye khana banaya , khana khane ke baad Anand ne Suchi ko ghar pahuchaya .
Raste mei Anand ne Suchi se kaha kee wo Mansi ko samjhaye kee dono bhai bahno ko chhurwaane kee koshish naa kare .
Suchi —. Mere aur Mansi ke baare mei tumhe kya maalum hai mujhe nahi maalum lekin mujhe ab tum dono kee bahut chinta hai . Jitna possible ho Mansi se dur raho .
Suchi ko ghar pahuncha kar Anand ghar wapas aa gaya .
Anand —. Pavitra , jitna juldi hoga mai yanha se transfer le lunga. Ye dono , tumhari saheli Suchi aur Mansi , dono bahut khatarnak aurate hai.
Pavitra —. Mai badhia se jaanti hu kee Suchi kitni khatarnak hai . Aur ab tum bhee jaante ho . Iss liye kahti hu , ab agar mujhe Suchi se dur le jaane kee koshish kee to tum jinda nahi bachoge . Wo kabhi bardast nahi karegi kee uss ke apno par thoda bhee aanch aaye . Mai ne tumse hee Mansi ka naam suna hai lekin agar Suchi ne tumhe uss se dur rahne kaha hai to tum Mansi se dur hee raho .
Anand ko laga kee uss kee wife uss se kanhi jyada Suchi se pyar karti hai . Anand ko nahi maalum thaa kee kaee saal pahle inn dono ladkiyo ne chaku se 2 jawan admi ka lawda kaat dia thaa .
Tuesday kee raat Mansi pareshan thee hee Suchi bhee bahut pareshan thee . Uss raat jab bagal ke room mei Munim 4 maal ke saath masti maar raha thaa , Suchi ne phir Gurujee ke bhoot ko bulaya
Suchi —. Mai tumhe bahut pareshan kar rahi hu lekin kya karu mai khud behad pareshan hu . Mujhe dusre ke kaam mei interfere nahi karna chahiye lekin Sandhya ne unhi logo ko maara hai jinhone hamaare Manu ko bhayanak takleef dee thhee . Iss baar Sandhya aud uss ke bhai ko bacha lo .
Guruji ne Sandhya ko bachane ke baare mei kuchh nahi kaha. Uss ne dusri hee baat kee.
Gurujee — tumhe kuchh hosh hai , teen raat se meri gharwali Zeenat ke ghar mei hai . Randi khud CMO se chudwa rahi hai aur meri gharwali ko Pramod se chudwa rahi hai . CMO ko bhee Mamta ko Pramod se chudwate dekh kar badhia lagne laga hai . Kal raat dono Zeenat aur Mamta ko yanha rakh . Zeenat ko munim chodega Yani mai bhee Zeenat aur Mamta ko chodunga . Aur haa , tumhari diary mei ek Rajendra Pandey wakil ka number hai . Kya karogi kaise karogi mujhe nahi maalum . Usse bolo kee ab se Mansi ka saara case wohi larega . Kal agar court mei Rajendra Pandey rahega to Sandhya ko bail mil jaayega . “
Itna bolkar Gurujee phir munim ke badan mei ghus kar Miththu ko chodne lage .
Suchi apne aap se boli ,
“ Saale sabhi kutte hai . Mai CMO ko badhia admi samjhti thee , ye bhee mauga hee nikla , gharwali ko dusro se chudwata hai .. uss kee beti Karishma ko apne samne Manu se chudwaungi . Aur mai Mamta ko bhul kaise gaee . Randi ko kal hee bulwati hu . “
Suchi waise hee nangi baahar gaee . Diary se dhundh kar Pandey ka number nikala . Raat 11 baje uss ne Pandey ko phone kia . Uss ne kaha kee wo Arjun pandit kee patni bol rahi hai . Uss ne kareeb 5-7 minute baat kee aur wapas aa kar apni padhai karne lagi . Rukma uss raat bhee ashram mei hee thee . Lagataar dusri raat uss ne kisee se nahi chudwaya . Usse sirf Kanhaiya chahiye thaa. Lekin 6-7 raat ke baad Mohini aur Varsha phir munim se chudwane aaee thee aur dophar mei Ketki ne bahut khushamad kee thee to Miththu ne usse munim se chudwane dia thaa. Din kee chudai neeche ke room mei hoti thee aur raat kee chudai upar ke room mei .
Munim apni chudai se sabhi ko khush kar hee raha thaa , Miththu mandir mei uss ke kaam se bahut khush thee . Munim
mandir ke kaam kaaj ko ek sahi rasta par laa raha thaa . Iss Mangalvaar kee raat Devyani ke saath Manu kee 18th night thee .
Suchi ke baato ka eisa asar hua kee Delhi mei baitha hua admi 8 ghanta ke baad Suchi ke saamne aa gaya lekin Suchi to isse jaanti hee nahi thee .
Agli subah jab sabhi nasta kar rahe thhe tabhi Hashim ek admi ko saath lekar aaya . Usse sirf Miththu ne pahchana .
Miththu — Wakil sahab , aaeeye aap ka swagat hai , aap kee betia sab kaisee hai , sabhi apne sasural mei khush hai naa .
Iss wakil ka naam Rajendra Pandey thaa . Ye pahle Arjun aur Vikram ka wakil thaa lekin Arjun ke death ke baad Delhi chala gaya thaa . Delhi ke High court mei practice karta thaa . Yaad kijiye , Manu ke 21 st birthday par yahi Aadmi Arjun ka vasiyat lekar aaya thaa . Iss ne Champa ko bhee choda thaa aur Champa ke kahne par iss ne apni teeno betio ko ashram bheja thaa Manu se chudwane . Teeno budsurat ladkia virgin thee aur Manu se chudwane ke ek saal ke andar hee teeno kee shadi teeno ke apne pasand ke ladke se ho gaee thee. Teeno betia bahut khush thee . Subah subah flight pakadne nikal raha thaa to betio ne kaha thaa ,
“ court jaane se pahle ashram jaa kar Miththu Bhagwati ka ashirwad jarur le lijiyega , unn ke hee ashirwad ke kaaran hum teeno apne apne pati ke saath itne khush hai. “
Miththu kee baat sunn kar Pandey jee bahut khush huye . Wo haath jor kar sabhi ko prannam karte huye aage aaye aur sabhi ko shocked karte huye uss ne jhuk kar Miththu ka dono feet pakad lia .
Pandey — Bhagwati , aap ke ashirwad ke kaaran hee meri teeno betia aaj apne apne pati ke saath bahut khush hai . Aaj subah bhee betio ne kaha kee court jaane ke pahle aap ka aashirwad le lu . Bhagwati mujhe aashirwad dijiye kee mai har mukadama jitu, har samay aap sab kee Mansi ko bacha saku.
Pandey kee iss harquat ne sabhi ko itna shocked kar dia kee koi kuchh bol nahi paaya . Miththu ke feet ko kiss kar Pandey khada hua aur Suchi ke saamne aaya . Iss se pahle kee Suchi kuchh samjhti , usse rokti , Pandey neeche baitha aur Suchi ke feet ko kaee baar chuma . Phir khada ho gaya .
Pandey —. Mujhe yaad nahi kee peechhli baar mai ne aap ko dekha ho . Aap mei bahut hee tej hai . Jisse bhee aap ka aashirwad milega wo hamesha sukhi rahega . Mujhe bhee aashirwad dijiye .
Baaki sabhi tab bhee shocked hee thhe lekin Suchi ko hee pahle hosh aaya . Wo khadi ho gaee aur right hand ko Pandey ke head par rakha aur jor se boli ,
“ beta , sada sukhi raho .. Neera didi , lagta hai kee kisee khubsurat Air hostess ko dekh kar Mansi ke naye wakil pagla gaye hai , juldi inka nasha todo . Babujee , 11 baje Sandhya aur Heera kee peshi hai . Inhe badhia se nasta karwa kar juldi se Mansi ke paas le jaaeeye . College jaa kar mai car bhej dungi . “
Suchi ne munim ko Mansi se milne ke liye kaha . Suchi ka dictate sunn Miththu aur munim ek dusre ko dekhte hee rahe aur Suchi ghar se baahar chali gaee .
Miththu — babu jee , ab aur koi rasta nahi hai . Didi ne kaha hai to aap ko hee jaana parega .
Neera — Suchi bina kisee matlab ke koi baat nahi bolti hai . Munim jee ko Mansi ke ghar bhejne ke peechhe unka jarur koi purpose hoga
Pandey —. Ye Suchi didi kya sach kee aurat hai ? Peechhli baar Champa jee ko dekha thaa mahino raat ko nind nahi aaee thee . Baap re kitna tej hai iss aurat ke chehre mei .
Pandey jee ko badhia se nasta karwaya gaya . Unhone bhee maang kar dusra cup chai pia. Tab tak Suchi kee car wapas aa gee . Wakil ko lekar Munim jee ghar se nikal gaye . Jab Mansi ke ghar pahunche to 9.30 hua thaa .
Mansi ne wakil ko nahi pahchana . Mansi ke puchhne par wakil ne kaha .
“ peechhli raat 11 baje Arjun pandit kee patni ne mujhe phone kia . Uss ne kaha kee ab se aap ka wakil mai hee hu . Sandhya ko kis jurm mei pesh kia jaa raha hai. “
Mansi ne Champa kee oar dekha .
Champa — mai ne phone nahi kia tha . Arjun kee aur bhee kaee patni hai , kisee aur ne phone kia hoga . Ab wakil sahab khud aaye hai to inhe ek baar aajma lo .
Champa ko yaad thaa kee peechhli baar uss ne wakil se chudwaya thaa aur badle mei iss kee teeno betio ko Manu se chudwane kaha thaa .
Mansi — wakil sahab , 10 baj raha hai , mere saath chaliye , raste mei aap ko samjha dungi . Munim jee , aap wakil sahab ke saath aaye hai to aap hee inke saath rahiye . Hum college bhee jaayenge . Aap inke saath rahiyega .
Munim ko ascharya hua kee usse dekh kar Mansi naaraj nahi huee . Gaali nahi dia . Munim phir Mansi ko chodne ka sapna dekhne laga .
Thodi hee der baad charo car mei thhe . Manjari aur Mansi peechhe kee seat par thhe aur dono Aage kee seat par . Raste mei Mansi ne saari baat samjhaee .
Wakil —. Aap abhee Manu jee ko bhul jaaeeye . Aap buss “ Wakalatnama” par Sandhya ka signature lekar aap dono college jaaeeye .
Manjari — wakil sahab , Sandhya aur Heera ko aaj bail dilwa denge to aap hamaare wakil rahenge . Agar bail nahi mila to jis Arjun kee patni ne aap ko bulaya hai uss se fees lekar wapas Delhi chale jaaeeye ,, phir kabhi apna chehra mut dikhaeeyega .
Mansi—. Aslam , raat mei janha gaye thhe ussee thana mei chalo .
Ye loag thana pahunche to thana incharge daur kar inke paas aaya . Mansi ne hand bag se notes ka 2 bundle nikal kar usse dia . Incharge ne notes packet mei rakha .
Incharge —. Mansi madam , Suchi madam ke kidnapping mei jo 8 loag bache thhe unhe peechhli raat jinda jala dia gaya . Sabhi marr gaye .
Yah sunte hee Mansi speechless ho gaee . Uss kee aankhe jsise phat see gaee ..
Munim —. Ye Sandhya ke wakil hai , wakalatnama par dono ka signature lena hai .
Mansi ne ek bottle se pani pia .
“ ab kya iss ke liye bhee mujhe hee jimmedaar thahraoge. Wakil sahab ko dono se mila do .. inn dono ko bhee court pahuncha dijiye . “
Itna bol kar dono ladkia car mei baithee aur college chali gaee . Raste mei ,
Mansi — wo Arjun kee patni aur koi dusri nahi jarur apni Suchi bhabhi hai aur raat wala kand bhee jarur ussee ne hee karwaya hai .
Lekin Mansi ne ye to sach kaha kee Suchi ne hee wakil ko bulwaya lekin yah galat kaha kee Suchi ne 8 logo ko jinda jalaya hai . Suchi ne nahi ye kaam bhoot ne karwaya thaa .
Incharge ne wakil ko dono se milwaya . Paper par signature lete huye wakil ne unhe samjhaya kee court mei kya bolna hai kya nahi .
Wakil — yaad rakhiye aap dono Mansi ko sirf iss liye jaanti hai kee aap unke babujee ke saath kaam karti thee . Kisee bhee halat mei yah mut kabool karna kee aap dono Manu ya Suchitra ya Suchi ko jaante hai .
Sandhya aur Heera ko court laaya gaya . Wakil aur munim ek Riksha lekar court aaye .
Kareeb 12 baje Heera aur Sandhya kee peshi huee . Wakil ne apna introduction dia aur wakalatnama bhee court mei jama kia .
Sarkari wakil ne Mansi, Sandhya aur Heera ke upar jitne charge lagei thhe , sab ke baare mei bahut detail se bataya .
Sarkari wakil — Aur Judge sahab , jab Heera aur Sandhya ko release nahi kia gaya to raat mei Mansi Madam ne unn aath admi ko bhee jinda jalwa daala jinhone kuchh hee din pahle unki so called bhabhi Suchitra madam ko kidnap karne kee koshish kee thee.
Pandey — judge sahab , mere sutro ne bataya hai kee Jin 17 admio ko gala kaat kar maara gaya unhe bhee aur peechhli raat jo 8 admi jinda jale unhe bhee sarkari wakil ne hee marwaya hai . Judge sahab , eisee kahani hum bachcho ko daraane ke liye sunaate hai , court ke samay waste karne ke liye nahi . Maalum nahi , sarkari wakil ko aur Sarkar ko Mansi aud inn 2 bechare bhai bahan se kya dushmani hai kee jab bhee koi eisee ghatna hoti hai , buss Mansi aur inn dono ko hee jimmedaar thahraya jaata hai . Peechhle 3 saal se yanha kee sarkar ne Mansi aur inn ke upar kaee charge lagaaye lekin ek bhee saboot nahi pesh nahi kar paaye . Teen raat se ye dono bhai bahan thana mei bund hai phir bhee raat waali ghatna ke liye hamaare sarkari wakil inhe hee jimmedaar thahra rahi hai . Raat 11 baje tak Mansi sahab ke ghar mei thee , uss ke baad se sarkari jaasus har samay Mansi ke aage peechhe thee phir Mansi ya inn dono ne kaise ye sab karwaya . Inn ke paas naa koi eye witness hai , naa koi thos saboot hai aur naa hee koi “ circumstantial evidence “ hai . Your honour aap se Prarthna hai kee inn dono ko turant jamaanat dee jaaye .
Sarkari wakil baar baar bolta raha kee inhe Jamaanat dene se aur bhee eisee ghatna hogi . Kareeb ek ghanta bahas huee lekin sarkari wakil koi saboot nahi pesh kar paaye .
Judge —. Sarkar inn dono ke khilaf koi bhee saboot pesh nahi kar paaee. Naa hee koi circumstantial evidence hai , iss liye court dono Sandhya aur Heera ko Jamaanat deti hai . Bina court ke permission ke ye dono shahar se baahar nahi jaa sakte hai . Court Sarkar ko 3 mahine ka samay deti hai . Agar Sarkar koi pukka saboot nahi pesh kar paee to iss case ko kharij kar dia jaayega . Court Sarkar ko aagaah karti hai kee aage se bina koi pukka saboot ke naa Mansi ko pareshan kare aur naa hee inn dono ko hee arrest kare .
Judge ke order ke turant baad Sandhya aur Heera dono wakil aur munim se gakei milei
Sandhya — Munim jee , aap bahut samay ke baad haath aaye hai . Wakil saahab ko bhee fees deni hai . Pahle hamaare ghar chaliye phir shaam ko Mansi ke paas jaayenge . Heera samajh gaya kee Sandhya dono se chudwana chahti hai .
Heera sabhi ko apne ghar le gaya . Jhuma dono ko ghar wapas aaya dekh kar bahut khush huee
Sandhya — bhabhi , ye Pandey jee Mansi ke naye wakil hai aur munim jee ko jaanti hee ho . Tum hamaare liye khana banao, mai inhe fees deti hu .
Heera kuchh bahana bana kar ghar se baahar chala gaya . Wo seedha Mansi ke ghar pahuncha. Usse dekh kar Champa bahut khush huee aur 2 baar Heera se chudwaya . Udhar dono wakil aud Munim ne Sandhya ko 2-2 baar choda .
Wakil — Sandhya , tum din dahaaere murder karo phir bhee mai tumhe bacha lunga . Ab bindas hokar iss shahar par apni hukumat chalao. Mansi jo karti hai usee karne do . Uss ke paas saikdo aur bhee gunde hai , ab tum apni gaddi sambhalo , pahle waali Razia Sultan nahi Kalika maa bunn kar sabhi gunaah karne waalo ka khatma karo, Mai tumhara muft ka wakil hu . Uff Sandhya , tumhari jaisee mast aurat aur koi nahi .
Munim —. Sandhya , wakil sahab ne bilkul sahi kaha , tumhare jaisee koi nahi . Maalum nahi kee aaj Suchi malkin ne mujhe kyu Mansi ke paas bheja . shayad tumhe hee pyar karne ke liye . Mera ashram se nikalna bund hai .
Sandhya —. Mai hee beech beech mei aap se milne aaungi . Wakil sahab aap mere saath raho , munim jee bhabhi ko bhee chop khila do .
Kareeb 6 baje jab Heera wapas ghar aaya tab Sandhya teesri baar wakil se chudwa rahi thee aur Munim uss kee gharwali ko chod raha thaa . Munim se chudwa kar munim ka hath pakde huye dono nange hee baahar aaye .
Jhuma —. Heera , kabhi eisa lawda dekha hai . Do - dhai saal pahle jab Bulli ne kaha thaa kee munim se badhia chodne wala koi paida nahi hua to mujhe biswas nahi hua thaa lekin aaj khud chudwa kar maan gaee . Munim jee jaisa koi nahi .
Jhuma ne sab ko khilaya pilaya . Wakil wonhi Sandhya ke saath rah gaya . Jhuma ne uss se nahi chudwaya . Munim jab wapas lauta to 10 buj gaya thaa .
Suchi —kyo babu jee , Sandhya badhia maal ya aap kee Miththu rani . Taiyar raho , juldi Mansi bhee tumse chudwayegi . Lagataar chudwayegi .
Munim — koi kaisee bhee ho , tumhari jaisee koi nahi , bahu mujhe chodne do naa,..
Suchi — Manu khud mujhe apne saamne tum se chudwayega to mai tumse bhee chudwaungi … ab Mohini ko bolo kee Kavita aur Vandana ko tumse milwaye .. aur Ketki jab bhee aaye usse chodo .
Aage kee kahani agle bhaag mei .
,
Lekin Anand ne Suchi ko ashram nahi pahuchaya apne ghar lekar chala gaya . Dono andar ghuse .
Anand —. Suchi madam, ye meri wife Pavitra hai . .
Lekin jab tak Anand kee baat puree hotee , Suchi aur Pavitra ek dusre se galei mil kar roone lagi thee .
Anand — tum dono ek dusre ko pahle se jaante ho , pahchanti ho .
Thodi der ronei ke baad dono chup huee . Pavitra ne Suchi ko sofa par apne bagal mei bithaya .
Pavitra —. Anand , tumhari ye Suchi maalkin meri sab se pyari , sach bolu to akeli saheli hai . Janm se class 8th tak hum saath thhe . Uss ke baad baba Nepal chale gaye aur hum bichhur gaye . 8 saal ke baad hum milei hai . Thanks Anand , tum Suchi ko lekar ghar aaye . Ab ye ghar aaee hai to humei baat karne do . Humei chai pila do .
Anand jaane laga to Suchi ne uss ka haath pakad lia .
Suchi — tumhare jaise badhia , active admi ne dunia kee sabse alsi, lazy aurat se kaise shadi kar lee . Haramjaadi Teri kutia waali aadat ab tak nahi gaee .. Randi , tere aalas pan ke kaaran hee tujhe bachcha nahi hua hai ab tak .. Randi kee aulad tujhe maalum thaa kee mai kanha rahti hu, kanha padhti hu , burchodi tumne mujhse contact kyo nahi kia .
Suchi kee galia sunn kar Anand ka chehra safed par gaya thaa lekin Pavitra muskurate rahi thee .
Pavitra —. Jaante ho Anand , Suchi ke pyare muh se gaali sun-na itna badhia lagta thaa kee hum roj kisee na kisee baat par isse gussa dilate thhe aur iss kee galia sunn kar khush hote thhe . Tum dono baat karo , mai chai nasta laati hu .
Lekin Suchi bhee uss ke saath kitchen mei chali gaee .
Pavitra ke father English ke professor thhe . Suchi aur Pavitra agal bagal hee rahte thhe . Dono ka janm ek hee din hua . Dono bahut hee intimate sahelia thee . Lekin Pavitra ke babujee ko Nepal govt se ek bahut badhia offer mila to wei Kathmandu shift ho gaye . Pavitra ne bhee English mei hee graduation kia aur peechhle saal hee Anand se shadi ho gaee . Uss samay Anand kee posting Darjleeng mei thee . Teen mahina pahle hee uss ka transfer Calcutta hua thaa lekin Pavitra yanha 15-16 din pahle hee aaee . Pavitra yanha aate hee Suchi ke puraane makan mei gaee . Uss makan ko kisee dusre admi ne kharid lia thaa . Wonha usse maalum hua kee Suchi ke babujee ke death ke baad Nivedita ne ghar bech dia aur kanhi dusre jagah shift ho gaye . 8 saalo mei bahut kuchh badal gaya thaa . Pavitra daily husband se bolti thee kee usse medical college le chale . Anand ne bahut puchha thaa lekin Pavitra ne nahi bataya thaa kee wo apni bachpwn kee saheli , bahut hee khubsurat ladki ko dhund rahi hai .
Isse kahte hai telepathy . Pavitra dil se apni saheli ko dhund rahi thee aur Anand usse lekar ghar aa gaya .
Suchi — peechhle guruvaar ko Anand ne meri jaan bachai tabhi se mere mann mei baar baar ye baat aa rahi thee kee mere saath kuchh badhia honne wala hai . Mujhe laga thaa kee Anand jaise badhia aadmi ke saath kee dosti hee wo badhia baat hai, lekin nahi rani itne saalo baad tum se dubara milna meri jindgi kee sabse badhia baat hai . Baba ne kaha thaa kee tumhare baba ne kisee dusri se , videsi aurat se shadi kar lee thee aur uss ke baad se phir tum logo kee koi khabar hee nahi mili .
Pavitra — ab hum milei hai to sab bataungi . Abhi chai pee aur bol raat mei kya Khayegi ? Bina khaye nahi jaane dungi .
Suchi — tujhe chhod kar jaa hee kaun raha hai . Jo bhee mann kare bana le sab kuchh khati hu
Kuchh der baad dono chai nasta lekar baahar aaee . Teeno ne apas mei baate karte huye chai pee . Tabhi commissioner ka phone aaya . Anand ne baat kee . Uss ne receiver neeche rakha .
Anand —. Mansi ne sab ke naak mei dum kar ke rakha hai . Ab dhamki de rahi hai kee agar kal tak Sandhya aur Heera ko release nahi karenge to purei state mei strike karwa degi . Commissioner ne taiyar rahne kaha hai , shayad raat mei hee Mansi ko arrrest karna parega .
Suchi — please Anand , tum Mansi ko arrest karne mut jaana . Iss baar wo chup chap arrest nahi karne degi . Wo arrest hogi uss se pahle bahut se loag marenge . Please tum usse arrest karne mut jaana.
Suchi baar baar Anand ko Mansi se dur rahne ke liye bolti rahi .
Char paanch dino kee dosti mei usse Suchi aur Mansi ke baare mei bahut kuchh maalum ho gaya thaa . Uss ne Suchi kee baat ka counter nahi kia . Dono sahelio nei purani baato ko yaad karte huye khana banaya , khana khane ke baad Anand ne Suchi ko ghar pahuchaya .
Raste mei Anand ne Suchi se kaha kee wo Mansi ko samjhaye kee dono bhai bahno ko chhurwaane kee koshish naa kare .
Suchi —. Mere aur Mansi ke baare mei tumhe kya maalum hai mujhe nahi maalum lekin mujhe ab tum dono kee bahut chinta hai . Jitna possible ho Mansi se dur raho .
Suchi ko ghar pahuncha kar Anand ghar wapas aa gaya .
Anand —. Pavitra , jitna juldi hoga mai yanha se transfer le lunga. Ye dono , tumhari saheli Suchi aur Mansi , dono bahut khatarnak aurate hai.
Pavitra —. Mai badhia se jaanti hu kee Suchi kitni khatarnak hai . Aur ab tum bhee jaante ho . Iss liye kahti hu , ab agar mujhe Suchi se dur le jaane kee koshish kee to tum jinda nahi bachoge . Wo kabhi bardast nahi karegi kee uss ke apno par thoda bhee aanch aaye . Mai ne tumse hee Mansi ka naam suna hai lekin agar Suchi ne tumhe uss se dur rahne kaha hai to tum Mansi se dur hee raho .
Anand ko laga kee uss kee wife uss se kanhi jyada Suchi se pyar karti hai . Anand ko nahi maalum thaa kee kaee saal pahle inn dono ladkiyo ne chaku se 2 jawan admi ka lawda kaat dia thaa .
Tuesday kee raat Mansi pareshan thee hee Suchi bhee bahut pareshan thee . Uss raat jab bagal ke room mei Munim 4 maal ke saath masti maar raha thaa , Suchi ne phir Gurujee ke bhoot ko bulaya
Suchi —. Mai tumhe bahut pareshan kar rahi hu lekin kya karu mai khud behad pareshan hu . Mujhe dusre ke kaam mei interfere nahi karna chahiye lekin Sandhya ne unhi logo ko maara hai jinhone hamaare Manu ko bhayanak takleef dee thhee . Iss baar Sandhya aud uss ke bhai ko bacha lo .
Guruji ne Sandhya ko bachane ke baare mei kuchh nahi kaha. Uss ne dusri hee baat kee.
Gurujee — tumhe kuchh hosh hai , teen raat se meri gharwali Zeenat ke ghar mei hai . Randi khud CMO se chudwa rahi hai aur meri gharwali ko Pramod se chudwa rahi hai . CMO ko bhee Mamta ko Pramod se chudwate dekh kar badhia lagne laga hai . Kal raat dono Zeenat aur Mamta ko yanha rakh . Zeenat ko munim chodega Yani mai bhee Zeenat aur Mamta ko chodunga . Aur haa , tumhari diary mei ek Rajendra Pandey wakil ka number hai . Kya karogi kaise karogi mujhe nahi maalum . Usse bolo kee ab se Mansi ka saara case wohi larega . Kal agar court mei Rajendra Pandey rahega to Sandhya ko bail mil jaayega . “
Itna bolkar Gurujee phir munim ke badan mei ghus kar Miththu ko chodne lage .
Suchi apne aap se boli ,
“ Saale sabhi kutte hai . Mai CMO ko badhia admi samjhti thee , ye bhee mauga hee nikla , gharwali ko dusro se chudwata hai .. uss kee beti Karishma ko apne samne Manu se chudwaungi . Aur mai Mamta ko bhul kaise gaee . Randi ko kal hee bulwati hu . “
Suchi waise hee nangi baahar gaee . Diary se dhundh kar Pandey ka number nikala . Raat 11 baje uss ne Pandey ko phone kia . Uss ne kaha kee wo Arjun pandit kee patni bol rahi hai . Uss ne kareeb 5-7 minute baat kee aur wapas aa kar apni padhai karne lagi . Rukma uss raat bhee ashram mei hee thee . Lagataar dusri raat uss ne kisee se nahi chudwaya . Usse sirf Kanhaiya chahiye thaa. Lekin 6-7 raat ke baad Mohini aur Varsha phir munim se chudwane aaee thee aur dophar mei Ketki ne bahut khushamad kee thee to Miththu ne usse munim se chudwane dia thaa. Din kee chudai neeche ke room mei hoti thee aur raat kee chudai upar ke room mei .
Munim apni chudai se sabhi ko khush kar hee raha thaa , Miththu mandir mei uss ke kaam se bahut khush thee . Munim
mandir ke kaam kaaj ko ek sahi rasta par laa raha thaa . Iss Mangalvaar kee raat Devyani ke saath Manu kee 18th night thee .
Suchi ke baato ka eisa asar hua kee Delhi mei baitha hua admi 8 ghanta ke baad Suchi ke saamne aa gaya lekin Suchi to isse jaanti hee nahi thee .
Agli subah jab sabhi nasta kar rahe thhe tabhi Hashim ek admi ko saath lekar aaya . Usse sirf Miththu ne pahchana .
Miththu — Wakil sahab , aaeeye aap ka swagat hai , aap kee betia sab kaisee hai , sabhi apne sasural mei khush hai naa .
Iss wakil ka naam Rajendra Pandey thaa . Ye pahle Arjun aur Vikram ka wakil thaa lekin Arjun ke death ke baad Delhi chala gaya thaa . Delhi ke High court mei practice karta thaa . Yaad kijiye , Manu ke 21 st birthday par yahi Aadmi Arjun ka vasiyat lekar aaya thaa . Iss ne Champa ko bhee choda thaa aur Champa ke kahne par iss ne apni teeno betio ko ashram bheja thaa Manu se chudwane . Teeno budsurat ladkia virgin thee aur Manu se chudwane ke ek saal ke andar hee teeno kee shadi teeno ke apne pasand ke ladke se ho gaee thee. Teeno betia bahut khush thee . Subah subah flight pakadne nikal raha thaa to betio ne kaha thaa ,
“ court jaane se pahle ashram jaa kar Miththu Bhagwati ka ashirwad jarur le lijiyega , unn ke hee ashirwad ke kaaran hum teeno apne apne pati ke saath itne khush hai. “
Miththu kee baat sunn kar Pandey jee bahut khush huye . Wo haath jor kar sabhi ko prannam karte huye aage aaye aur sabhi ko shocked karte huye uss ne jhuk kar Miththu ka dono feet pakad lia .
Pandey — Bhagwati , aap ke ashirwad ke kaaran hee meri teeno betia aaj apne apne pati ke saath bahut khush hai . Aaj subah bhee betio ne kaha kee court jaane ke pahle aap ka aashirwad le lu . Bhagwati mujhe aashirwad dijiye kee mai har mukadama jitu, har samay aap sab kee Mansi ko bacha saku.
Pandey kee iss harquat ne sabhi ko itna shocked kar dia kee koi kuchh bol nahi paaya . Miththu ke feet ko kiss kar Pandey khada hua aur Suchi ke saamne aaya . Iss se pahle kee Suchi kuchh samjhti , usse rokti , Pandey neeche baitha aur Suchi ke feet ko kaee baar chuma . Phir khada ho gaya .
Pandey —. Mujhe yaad nahi kee peechhli baar mai ne aap ko dekha ho . Aap mei bahut hee tej hai . Jisse bhee aap ka aashirwad milega wo hamesha sukhi rahega . Mujhe bhee aashirwad dijiye .
Baaki sabhi tab bhee shocked hee thhe lekin Suchi ko hee pahle hosh aaya . Wo khadi ho gaee aur right hand ko Pandey ke head par rakha aur jor se boli ,
“ beta , sada sukhi raho .. Neera didi , lagta hai kee kisee khubsurat Air hostess ko dekh kar Mansi ke naye wakil pagla gaye hai , juldi inka nasha todo . Babujee , 11 baje Sandhya aur Heera kee peshi hai . Inhe badhia se nasta karwa kar juldi se Mansi ke paas le jaaeeye . College jaa kar mai car bhej dungi . “
Suchi ne munim ko Mansi se milne ke liye kaha . Suchi ka dictate sunn Miththu aur munim ek dusre ko dekhte hee rahe aur Suchi ghar se baahar chali gaee .
Miththu — babu jee , ab aur koi rasta nahi hai . Didi ne kaha hai to aap ko hee jaana parega .
Neera — Suchi bina kisee matlab ke koi baat nahi bolti hai . Munim jee ko Mansi ke ghar bhejne ke peechhe unka jarur koi purpose hoga
Pandey —. Ye Suchi didi kya sach kee aurat hai ? Peechhli baar Champa jee ko dekha thaa mahino raat ko nind nahi aaee thee . Baap re kitna tej hai iss aurat ke chehre mei .
Pandey jee ko badhia se nasta karwaya gaya . Unhone bhee maang kar dusra cup chai pia. Tab tak Suchi kee car wapas aa gee . Wakil ko lekar Munim jee ghar se nikal gaye . Jab Mansi ke ghar pahunche to 9.30 hua thaa .
Mansi ne wakil ko nahi pahchana . Mansi ke puchhne par wakil ne kaha .
“ peechhli raat 11 baje Arjun pandit kee patni ne mujhe phone kia . Uss ne kaha kee ab se aap ka wakil mai hee hu . Sandhya ko kis jurm mei pesh kia jaa raha hai. “
Mansi ne Champa kee oar dekha .
Champa — mai ne phone nahi kia tha . Arjun kee aur bhee kaee patni hai , kisee aur ne phone kia hoga . Ab wakil sahab khud aaye hai to inhe ek baar aajma lo .
Champa ko yaad thaa kee peechhli baar uss ne wakil se chudwaya thaa aur badle mei iss kee teeno betio ko Manu se chudwane kaha thaa .
Mansi — wakil sahab , 10 baj raha hai , mere saath chaliye , raste mei aap ko samjha dungi . Munim jee , aap wakil sahab ke saath aaye hai to aap hee inke saath rahiye . Hum college bhee jaayenge . Aap inke saath rahiyega .
Munim ko ascharya hua kee usse dekh kar Mansi naaraj nahi huee . Gaali nahi dia . Munim phir Mansi ko chodne ka sapna dekhne laga .
Thodi hee der baad charo car mei thhe . Manjari aur Mansi peechhe kee seat par thhe aur dono Aage kee seat par . Raste mei Mansi ne saari baat samjhaee .
Wakil —. Aap abhee Manu jee ko bhul jaaeeye . Aap buss “ Wakalatnama” par Sandhya ka signature lekar aap dono college jaaeeye .
Manjari — wakil sahab , Sandhya aur Heera ko aaj bail dilwa denge to aap hamaare wakil rahenge . Agar bail nahi mila to jis Arjun kee patni ne aap ko bulaya hai uss se fees lekar wapas Delhi chale jaaeeye ,, phir kabhi apna chehra mut dikhaeeyega .
Mansi—. Aslam , raat mei janha gaye thhe ussee thana mei chalo .
Ye loag thana pahunche to thana incharge daur kar inke paas aaya . Mansi ne hand bag se notes ka 2 bundle nikal kar usse dia . Incharge ne notes packet mei rakha .
Incharge —. Mansi madam , Suchi madam ke kidnapping mei jo 8 loag bache thhe unhe peechhli raat jinda jala dia gaya . Sabhi marr gaye .
Yah sunte hee Mansi speechless ho gaee . Uss kee aankhe jsise phat see gaee ..
Munim —. Ye Sandhya ke wakil hai , wakalatnama par dono ka signature lena hai .
Mansi ne ek bottle se pani pia .
“ ab kya iss ke liye bhee mujhe hee jimmedaar thahraoge. Wakil sahab ko dono se mila do .. inn dono ko bhee court pahuncha dijiye . “
Itna bol kar dono ladkia car mei baithee aur college chali gaee . Raste mei ,
Mansi — wo Arjun kee patni aur koi dusri nahi jarur apni Suchi bhabhi hai aur raat wala kand bhee jarur ussee ne hee karwaya hai .
Lekin Mansi ne ye to sach kaha kee Suchi ne hee wakil ko bulwaya lekin yah galat kaha kee Suchi ne 8 logo ko jinda jalaya hai . Suchi ne nahi ye kaam bhoot ne karwaya thaa .
Incharge ne wakil ko dono se milwaya . Paper par signature lete huye wakil ne unhe samjhaya kee court mei kya bolna hai kya nahi .
Wakil — yaad rakhiye aap dono Mansi ko sirf iss liye jaanti hai kee aap unke babujee ke saath kaam karti thee . Kisee bhee halat mei yah mut kabool karna kee aap dono Manu ya Suchitra ya Suchi ko jaante hai .
Sandhya aur Heera ko court laaya gaya . Wakil aur munim ek Riksha lekar court aaye .
Kareeb 12 baje Heera aur Sandhya kee peshi huee . Wakil ne apna introduction dia aur wakalatnama bhee court mei jama kia .
Sarkari wakil ne Mansi, Sandhya aur Heera ke upar jitne charge lagei thhe , sab ke baare mei bahut detail se bataya .
Sarkari wakil — Aur Judge sahab , jab Heera aur Sandhya ko release nahi kia gaya to raat mei Mansi Madam ne unn aath admi ko bhee jinda jalwa daala jinhone kuchh hee din pahle unki so called bhabhi Suchitra madam ko kidnap karne kee koshish kee thee.
Pandey — judge sahab , mere sutro ne bataya hai kee Jin 17 admio ko gala kaat kar maara gaya unhe bhee aur peechhli raat jo 8 admi jinda jale unhe bhee sarkari wakil ne hee marwaya hai . Judge sahab , eisee kahani hum bachcho ko daraane ke liye sunaate hai , court ke samay waste karne ke liye nahi . Maalum nahi , sarkari wakil ko aur Sarkar ko Mansi aud inn 2 bechare bhai bahan se kya dushmani hai kee jab bhee koi eisee ghatna hoti hai , buss Mansi aur inn dono ko hee jimmedaar thahraya jaata hai . Peechhle 3 saal se yanha kee sarkar ne Mansi aur inn ke upar kaee charge lagaaye lekin ek bhee saboot nahi pesh nahi kar paaye . Teen raat se ye dono bhai bahan thana mei bund hai phir bhee raat waali ghatna ke liye hamaare sarkari wakil inhe hee jimmedaar thahra rahi hai . Raat 11 baje tak Mansi sahab ke ghar mei thee , uss ke baad se sarkari jaasus har samay Mansi ke aage peechhe thee phir Mansi ya inn dono ne kaise ye sab karwaya . Inn ke paas naa koi eye witness hai , naa koi thos saboot hai aur naa hee koi “ circumstantial evidence “ hai . Your honour aap se Prarthna hai kee inn dono ko turant jamaanat dee jaaye .
Sarkari wakil baar baar bolta raha kee inhe Jamaanat dene se aur bhee eisee ghatna hogi . Kareeb ek ghanta bahas huee lekin sarkari wakil koi saboot nahi pesh kar paaye .
Judge —. Sarkar inn dono ke khilaf koi bhee saboot pesh nahi kar paaee. Naa hee koi circumstantial evidence hai , iss liye court dono Sandhya aur Heera ko Jamaanat deti hai . Bina court ke permission ke ye dono shahar se baahar nahi jaa sakte hai . Court Sarkar ko 3 mahine ka samay deti hai . Agar Sarkar koi pukka saboot nahi pesh kar paee to iss case ko kharij kar dia jaayega . Court Sarkar ko aagaah karti hai kee aage se bina koi pukka saboot ke naa Mansi ko pareshan kare aur naa hee inn dono ko hee arrest kare .
Judge ke order ke turant baad Sandhya aur Heera dono wakil aur munim se gakei milei
Sandhya — Munim jee , aap bahut samay ke baad haath aaye hai . Wakil saahab ko bhee fees deni hai . Pahle hamaare ghar chaliye phir shaam ko Mansi ke paas jaayenge . Heera samajh gaya kee Sandhya dono se chudwana chahti hai .
Heera sabhi ko apne ghar le gaya . Jhuma dono ko ghar wapas aaya dekh kar bahut khush huee
Sandhya — bhabhi , ye Pandey jee Mansi ke naye wakil hai aur munim jee ko jaanti hee ho . Tum hamaare liye khana banao, mai inhe fees deti hu .
Heera kuchh bahana bana kar ghar se baahar chala gaya . Wo seedha Mansi ke ghar pahuncha. Usse dekh kar Champa bahut khush huee aur 2 baar Heera se chudwaya . Udhar dono wakil aud Munim ne Sandhya ko 2-2 baar choda .
Wakil — Sandhya , tum din dahaaere murder karo phir bhee mai tumhe bacha lunga . Ab bindas hokar iss shahar par apni hukumat chalao. Mansi jo karti hai usee karne do . Uss ke paas saikdo aur bhee gunde hai , ab tum apni gaddi sambhalo , pahle waali Razia Sultan nahi Kalika maa bunn kar sabhi gunaah karne waalo ka khatma karo, Mai tumhara muft ka wakil hu . Uff Sandhya , tumhari jaisee mast aurat aur koi nahi .
Munim —. Sandhya , wakil sahab ne bilkul sahi kaha , tumhare jaisee koi nahi . Maalum nahi kee aaj Suchi malkin ne mujhe kyu Mansi ke paas bheja . shayad tumhe hee pyar karne ke liye . Mera ashram se nikalna bund hai .
Sandhya —. Mai hee beech beech mei aap se milne aaungi . Wakil sahab aap mere saath raho , munim jee bhabhi ko bhee chop khila do .
Kareeb 6 baje jab Heera wapas ghar aaya tab Sandhya teesri baar wakil se chudwa rahi thee aur Munim uss kee gharwali ko chod raha thaa . Munim se chudwa kar munim ka hath pakde huye dono nange hee baahar aaye .
Jhuma —. Heera , kabhi eisa lawda dekha hai . Do - dhai saal pahle jab Bulli ne kaha thaa kee munim se badhia chodne wala koi paida nahi hua to mujhe biswas nahi hua thaa lekin aaj khud chudwa kar maan gaee . Munim jee jaisa koi nahi .
Jhuma ne sab ko khilaya pilaya . Wakil wonhi Sandhya ke saath rah gaya . Jhuma ne uss se nahi chudwaya . Munim jab wapas lauta to 10 buj gaya thaa .
Suchi —kyo babu jee , Sandhya badhia maal ya aap kee Miththu rani . Taiyar raho , juldi Mansi bhee tumse chudwayegi . Lagataar chudwayegi .
Munim — koi kaisee bhee ho , tumhari jaisee koi nahi , bahu mujhe chodne do naa,..
Suchi — Manu khud mujhe apne saamne tum se chudwayega to mai tumse bhee chudwaungi … ab Mohini ko bolo kee Kavita aur Vandana ko tumse milwaye .. aur Ketki jab bhee aaye usse chodo .
Aage kee kahani agle bhaag mei .
,
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2013
- Messages
- 84,629
17 aadmio ko maarne ke jurm mei Sandhya aur Heera ko arrest kia gaya thaa lekin dono bhai bahan ko jamaanat mil gaee.
Peechhle hafte Suchi ke kidnapping attempt ke baare mei sunn kar Mansi ne Sandhya ko sab ke saamne buri tarah se daanta thaa. Sandhya ko bahut bura laga thaa., Mansi ne usse kidnappers ke baare mei khoj khabar lene ke liye kaha lekin Sandhya ghar wapas aa gaee .
Sandhya — Bhaiya ( Heera ) , ab hum Mansi kee naukdi nahi karenge . Phir se Razia sultan banungi. Shahar par raaz karungi.
Sandhya ne bhaiya aur bhabhi ko bataya kee Mansi ne kitni buri tareeke se usse daanta .
Heera — tu theek kahti hai lekin ab hamara apna gang Kanha hai . Sabhi Mansi ke hee gunde hai. Naya gang banaane mei samay bhee lagega aur laakho rupya kee jarurat paregi . Upar se Mansi aur khaskar uss Suchi ko chahne waale iss shahar mei bahut ho gaye hai. Hum Mansi se dushmani nahi kar sakte hai. Abhi jaisa chal raha hai waisa chalne do saath hee apna gang bhee banana shuru karo.
Sandhya — mujhe Mansi ka behaviour bahut bura laga . Uss ke liye hum hamesha apni jaan par khelte hai . Phir bhee hum se iss tarah baat karti hai. Tum bolte ho to hum Mansi ke saath relation banaye rakhenge lekin ab apna kaam bhee karenge . Sab se pahle maalum karo kee Manu ko kidnap karne waale Kanha hai . jis ne Manu ko kidnap karne ka plan banaya thaa unhe aur uss Amrita kee khabar leti hu. Kaam hum karenge lekin saara ilzam Mansi par jaayega aur kutia arrest hogi , phansi chadhegi .
Inhe nahi maalum thaa kee Mansi bahut hee blessed aurat hai . jitna kasht Mansi ko hona thaa ho gaya thaa , ab uss ka kuchh bura nahi honne wala thaa .
Jhuma — meri baat maano , ek baar suchi se mil lo .. wo kabhi galat sujhao nahi degi , wo jaisa bolei waisa karo. Lekin mujhe Suchi se apni beti kee maut ka badla bhee lena hai . Suchi se dosti kar usse andhere mei rakho aur mauka milte hee dono Suchi aur Manu ko maar daalo aur saath mei uss Pari ko bhee . Ye teeno marenge to Mansi bhee marr jaayegi . Uski jaan Suchi aur Manu mei hee basti hai .
Saamp ko kitna bhee doodh pilao , mauka milne par dasega hee.
Dono bhai bahan Jhuma ke gussa se bhare laal chehra ko dekhte rahe .
Jis din Suchi ke saath wo ghatna huee Mansi , Champa aur Manjari uss se milne gaee . Ye teeno canteen se baahar nikli uss ke baad dono bhai bahan Heera aur Sandhya bhee canteen pahunch gaye . Suchi wonhi canteen mei hee thee.
Suchi ne shanti se Sandhya kee baat suni , uss ka apna kaam karne ka proposal bhee suna.
Suchi — Sandhya didi, mai aap kee bahut ijjat karti hu . Babli ke marne ka jitna dukh aap sabhi ko hai uss se jyada dukhi hum aur Manu hai . Manu ke saath jo hua ya mere saath jo hua uss mei aap ka koi dosh nahi hai. Mansi ka body guard saath hee thaa phir bhee uss ke upar goli lagi . Koi kisee ke saath rahe ya naa rahe jab durghatna honi hai to hogi hee . Aap jo bhee karna chahti hai kijiye lekin Mansi aur uss ghar ko jis tarah ka protection aap de rahi hai deti rahiye. Mera aap se request hai kee jitna possible ho hamaare dono ghar ke sabhi logo ko protect kijiye aur jis kisee bhee ladki ko aap kidnap kare uss ke saath kisee bhee tarah ka besharmi nahi honi chahiye , uss ke saath koi bhee sex nahi hona chahiye . Abhi sab maamla thanda honne dijiye aur uss ke baad sab se pahle Saumya ya Mauli ko kidnap kijiye . Aap ko itna rupya milega kee aap aaram se apna gang banana shuru kar paaoge . Lekin aap inn dono ko puree ijjat doge , Inn dono ladkiyo ke saath agar kisee ne sex kia ya inke saath misbehave kia to agle din ka subah aap nahi dekh paaogi . Kisee ko meri taquat aur pahunch ka andaza nahi hai .
Sandhya aur Heera ko shocked chhod Suchi canteen se nikal gaee.
Suchi ka maan-na thaa kee Sarkar ko har hamesha alert rakhne ke liye , logo ko alert rakhne ke liye beech beech mei eisee ghatnao ka hona jaruri hai . Sarkar aur public mei thoda darr to rahna hee chahiye .
Suchi ke jaane ke thodi der baad dono ko hosh aaya .
Heera — Asal boss Mansi nahi ye Suchitra hai . Bahan , hum Mansi se dushmani mol le sakte hai lekin iss aurat Suchi se nahi . Apni bhabhi ko samjhao kee Babli ke marne mei naa Mansi ka haath thaa aur naa Suchi ka . Inn dono se dushmani karna apne galei mei khud panda lagana hai . Suchi se dushmani lene ke badle humei iss ke liye kaam karna chahiye , apni jaan dekar bhee Suchitra ko protect karna hamara pahla dharm hai . Jinhonne Manu ko kidnap kia pahle hum hum unhe maarenge aur phir unko jalayenge jinhonne Suchi ko kidnap karne kee koshish kee thee .
Sandhya — saath hee humei Suchi se apni Babli kee maut ka badla bhee lena hai . Bhaiya , ye mut bhulo kee sirf isee aurat Suchi ke kaaran Manu ne Babli , mujhe , Bulli aur Kalpana ko ignore kia . Iss khubsurat aurat ( Suchi ) ko mai hee goli maarungi .
Aur 2 din baad hee 17 admi maare gaye aur uss ke 2 din baad Suchi ko kidnap karne waale mei se jo 8 bach gaye thhe unhe thana cell mei hee jinda jala dia gaya. Inn dono ghatna se sarkar baukhala gaee . Press , public aur central government ka pressure itna badha kee state wide raid mei listed 22 hardcore criminals ko arrest kia gaya . Sarkar ne credit le lee kee inn dono ghatna mei involve sabhi criminals ko arrest kar lia gaya aur court ne sabhi ko life imprisonment kee saza sunai . Sandhya aur Jhuma ka agla target Suchi aur Manu thhe aur saath mei Pari bhee . Jhuma ka ye sochna bilkul sahi thaa kee Suchi aur Manu ke marne se Mansi bilkul tut jaati .
Lekin kya Suchi ko maarna aasaan hoga ?
Bail dilwa kar wakil ne Sandhya ko khush kia hee thaa apni chudai se bhee Rajendra Pandey ne Sandhya ko bahut khush kar dia. Agli subah dono bhai bahan ko lekar wakil Mansi ke saamne thaa.
Suchi kee kidnapping aur Sandhya ke arrest kee baat sunn kar Saloni aur Mahipal bhee pichhle shaam ko wapas aa gaye thhe . Saloni ne ek blank cheque wakil ke saamne rakha .
Saloni — humei nahi maalum kee Arjun pandit kee kis patni ne aap ko yanha bulaya tha lekin aap ne hamaara bahut bada kaam kar dia . Inn dono ko bail dilwa dia . Aap jitna chahe utna fees cheque mei likh lijiye .
Wakil — Saloni madam , mai ne Sandhya aur Heera ka bail karwaya uss ka pura fees mujhe mil gaya hai . Ab aap faisla kijiye kee mujhe case by case aap ka mukdama ladna parega ya phir aap mujhe full time apna wakil rakhenge .
Mansi ko ascharya ho raha thaa kee pahli hee peshi mei iss wakil ne wo kaam kar dia jiski usse bilkul ummeed nahi thee . Mansi ko yah bhee samajh nahi aa raha thaa kee wakil ko full time rakhe ya phir Shobhan Sarkar jaisa jarurat padne par iss kee madad le .
Lekin Saloni bahut samajhdaar thee.
Saloni —. Hamara jo business hai wo retail ka hai . Hum koi corporate sector nahi hai iss liye humei full time wakil kee jarurat nahi hai . Lekin hum eisa wakil chahte hai jo jarurat padne par hamaara case puree imandari se lade. Case by case hum aap ko fees denge hee , uss ke alawa hum aap ko har mahina ek retention amount denge . Buss ek condition hai kee aap dusro ka jo bhee case lenge humei concerned parties ka naam aur detail batayenge . Hum buss itna chahte hai kee aap hamaare kisee opposition party ka case naa le . Aap boliye kee kitna retention money lenge aap . Itna hum biswas dilate hai kee hum aap ko khush rakhne kee puree koshish karenge .
Wakil — fees kee baat hum baad mei karenge , Abhi aap mujhe ek badhia makaan ka intazam kar de kee aap logo se bhee regularly milta rahu aur ashram kee Bhagwati ka aashirwad bhee humei milta rahe . Mai apni patni ko juldi yanha le aaunga .
Wakil ne sabhi ko bahut impress kia lekin janha tak sex ka sawal thaa wakil ko sirf Sandhya hee chahiye thee .
Wakil —. Sandhya kya hum abhi aap ke ashram chal sakte hai . Bhagwati ka bhee ashirwad lunga aur aap sab kee Suchi Madam se bhee mulaquat karunga.
Mansi ke ghar se kha pikar wakil ko lekar Sandhya ashram aaee . Heera yanha bahut samay ke baad aaya thaa. Suchi college chali gaee thee . Wakil ne phir sabhi ko shocked karte huye Miththu ke dono feet ko chhu kar prannam kia .
Miththu —. Wakil sahab , aap kyo chahte hai kee sharm aur paap mei dub kar mai marr jaau . Aap itne bade wakil hai , kyu mujhe sharminda karte hai .
Wakil —. Aap meri betio kee umra kee hee ho lekin aap koi sadharan manushya nahi ho. Aap ka aashirwad lekar mujhe Khushi milti hai , shanti milti hai to mujhe wo karne do jo mai karna chahta hu . Miththu jee , mujhe paao chhune se , aashirwad lene se mut roko.
Sandhya —. Miththu , wakil sahab ne ye bilkul sahi kaha kee tum sadharan aurat nahi ho . Itne bade ashram ko itni aasani se manage kar rahi ho , yah koi sadharan admi nahi kar sakta hai . Badi maalkin ( Suchi ) kanha hai ? Manu ko tum logo ne ghar se baahar kyo nikal dia hai ?
Miththu — didi ko college gaee hai aur Manu sahab ko khud nahi maalum kee wo kya karte hai. Babli didi unki patni hoti tab unhe samajh aata kee patni kya hoti hai . Didi , yaad hai , aap hamaare ghar kitne samay ke baad aaee ho . Mujhe apni Babli samajh kar pyar karti raho , Heera kaka mujhe apni beti samajheeye.
Babli ek ek kar dono se galei milee. Neera ne sabhi ko badhia se nasta karwaya . Nasta karne ke baad Heera wapas chala gaya . Sandhya bhee yah kah kar jaane lagi kee wo raat ko Suchi se milegi . wakil bhee uss ke saath jaane laga to Munim ne dono ko rok lia .
Munim —. Sandhya , aaj tum yanhi raho . Pahle Manu aur Bhumi phir Suchi ke saath jo ghatnaye huee uss ke kaaran yanha ke loag darr gaye hai . Tumhe dekh kar yanha ke logo kee himmat badhegi .
Sandhya —. Munim jee , aap ko yanha pahle hee aana chahiye thaa . Bhabhi ( Jhuma ) Aap ko bahut yaad karti hai.
Miththu —. Badi maalkin ne kaha thaa iss liye hum ne munim jee ko kal bahar jaane dia thaa . Ab ye kanhi baahar nahi jaayenge . Jinhe hamaare babu jee kee yaad aati hai unhe yanhi aana parega .
Miththu ne stern awaj mei kaha . Sandhya aur wakil dono ruk gaye .
Sandhya ne din mei bhee wakil se hee chudwaya aur munim ne din mei sirf Ketki ko choda . .
Shaam ko Suchi apne saath Mamta ko saath lekar aaee . Mamta ke saath CMO , unki beti Karishma aur munna bhee thhe . Mamta teen raat wonha rahi to Poonam ne bhee teeno raat Mamta ke saath hee gujara aur guruji to ab purey samay munim ke hee body mei thhe . Teen raat apne babujee , munim se chudwa kar Mamta wapas chali gaee . Munim ke saath saath uss ke badan mei ghus kar guru jee ne sabhi ko , Ketki ko bhee kaee baar choda . Lekin Champa ashram nahi aaee .
Khair sab kuchh aaram se chalne laga . Mansi ne wakil sahab ke liye ashram ke najdik hee ek ghar le lia . Munim mandir ke kaam mei bahut busy rahta thaa phir bhee har roj Miththu , Neera , Bhumi ko chodta hee tha beech beech mei Manjusha bhee aa jaati thee . Ketki har roj Munim ji ka 3-4 ghanta samay leti thee. Ek Suchi hee thee jo akeli rahti thee . Nahi , wo bhee akeli kanha thee , padhai ke alawa uska samay Pavitra ke saath gujar raha thaa. Ek raat Suchi Pavitra ke ghar mei khana khati thee to dusri raat dono Anand aur Pavitra ashram mei khaate thhe . Dheere dheere ashram ke dusre loag bhee inn dono ko pasand karne lage. Lekin Anand ne kisee ke saath kabhi sex kee baat nahi kee . Uss ne kisee ko hath nahi lagaya .
Suchi ne Rahul kee madad se naye makaan ka registration karwa lia aur interior kee jimmedari Rahul ne le lee. Kanhaiya bhee Anupama ke diye huye ghar mei shift ho gaya . Miththu ne Kanhaiya ke liye astrology ka office bhee taiyar karwa dia . Kanhaiya ne usse apne tareeke se sazaya . Anupama bhee uss kee office dekhne aaee aur ek hafta ke andar uss office mei saikdo astrology aur religious books ko saleeke se rakh dia gaya . Yah faisla hua kee Ram Navmi ke din CM astrology office ka udghatah karenge .
Janha tak aurato ka sawal thaa Kanhaiya ne kuchh ke hee saaath sambabdh rakha . Secretary ke ghar ke alawa Nandini aur uss kee maa , Zeenat , medical college kee Chandra aur ashram kee teeno Rukma , Sheela aur Dipti ko hee chodta raha . Rukma ne Kanhaiya ke ghar kee puree jimmedaari le lee . Manisha bhee kabhi kabhi wonha samay gujarti thee .
Aur ek subah , kareeb saadhe 7 baje Devyani apne saath Manu aur Pratap ko lekar aa gaee .
Suchi ghar mei hee thee .
Devyani —. Suchi , apne pati dev ko sambhalo . Hamara 30 raat ka deal samaapt ho gaya haj .
Devyani kee baat puree huee aur Manu jamin par let kar Suchi ka feet pakad lia .
Manu —. Suchi , Mai samajh gaya hu kee mai tumhare kabil nahi hu .
Suchi jhat se 2 Kadam peechhe hatt gaee .
Suchi —. Kya mai abhi jahar kha kar apni jaan de du ? . matherchod itne dino baad ghar lauta hai , gharwali ke paas aaya hai , chumma lega , chuchi dabayega, bur mei lawda pelega so nahi to kutta jaisa mera paao chat raha hai . Devyani, tu abhi ghar jaa . Sham ko jaise bhee ho badi bhabhi aur Vijay ko lekar aana . Manu utho, mere layak ek buss tumhi ho . Utho , mujhe college jaana hai
.
Manu khada ho gaya .
Manu —. Mujhe bhee college jaana hai lekin uss se pahle tumse maafi maangni hai .
Manu jhuka aur Suchi ko baanho par utha kar apne room mei le gaya . Bed par litaya . Door ko andar se bolt kia .
Baahar ,
Miththu —. Jaao bhai , sab apna apna kaam karo , ab didi khana kha kar hee college jaayegi .. aaj koi aur Manu se nahi chudwayegi . Didi , Pratap ko nasta karwao .
Aur jaisa Miththu ne kaha thaa dono teen ghanta ke baad baahar nikle . Neera ne dono ko special garam dudh pilaya .
Uss se pahle Manu ne door ko andar se bund kia aur Suchi par tut pada . Eisa lug raha thaa kee dono jaani dushman ho , ek dusre ko jaan se maarne ke liye jhujh rahe hai . Koi kisee ko dominate nahi karne de raha thaa . Kabhi Suchi neeche to kabhi upar . Dono ek dusre ko janha tanha chumte rahe , sahlaate rahe , dabaate rahe . Issee guththam mei dono ne ek dusre ko nanga kar dia .
Manu — rani ab buss ek sharif ladki jaisee leti raho . Mujhe mera kaam karne do . Suchi lug raha hai kee tumhe pahli baar dekh raha hu , kitni sundar ho gaee ho .
Suchi ne dono legs ko pura phaila dia
Suchi —. Teri kutia Maa bilkul sahi kahti hai kee jitne jyada mardo se chudwogi utni hee jyada khubsurat aur jawan hotee jaaogi . Abhi to mai ne sirf 9 admio se hee chudwaya hai dekho kitni sundar ho gaee hu , sochti hu tumhari maa aur bahan jaisa mai bhee jungle jaa kar dusre dusre logo se , kutta se , ghoda se chudwau to mai bhee teri maa jaisee sundar aud maaldaar ho jaaungi .
Manu uska gala dabaane laga.
Manu —. Ab agar kisee aur ne tujhe chhua bhee to mai uss ke saare khandan ko maar dalunga . Bhagwan ne mujhe bahut saza de dee ab aur nahi . Suchi tu sirf meri hai , sirf meri .. ab mai kisee aur ko nahi chodunga , Suhana ko bhee nahi , Miththu ko bhee nahi .Buss rani sirf tumhe hee chodunga ..
“ Matherchod, pelne ke pahle bol nahi sakta thaa kya .. baap re kitna mota ho gaya hai tera lund .. bur phat gaee .. aaah Manu , tere iss dhakka ke liye tsras gaee thee .. maar raja puree taquat se maar .. “
Dono ek dusre ke badan ko sahlaate huye pyar se chudai karte rahe . Dono chudai ke samay baate karte thhe lekin uss samay room mei sirf chudai kee “ phachak, phachak kee awaj aur Suchi kee dheemi dheemi siskari hee gunj rahi thee .
“ Suchi , aaj mai bahut khush hu “
Suchi ko guru jee kee awaj sunai dee to uss ne aankh kholi .. dekha saamne nang dharang guru jee khade hai ..
Suchi —. Guruji mere Manu ko itni taquat do kee mujhe chodne se kabhi na thake , aur dusra koi bhee , chahe koi bhee ho mujhe chodne ke liye uss ka lund kabhi khada hee na ho aur tum Miththu ko itna chodo kee wo haramjaadi Manu se chudwane ka kabhi soche bhee nahi . Mujhe buss ussee kutia Miththu se khatra hai . Abhi se Manu gharwalio mei sirf mujhe aur Suhana ko chodega . Tumhe Jis ko chodna hai chodo lekin mai jab bhee bulau tum meri madad karoge . “
Manu — kis se baat kar rahi hai ?
Suchi ne Manu ke baat ko ignore kia . Bur uchka kar chudai ka maza leti rahi .
Uss samay Gurujee kee awaj sirf Suchi ko hee sunai de rahi thee .
Guruji —. Miththu kee chinta mut karo . Munim mei usse apna mard mil gaya hai . Wohi usse chodta rahega aur baad mei ek bahut hee khubsurat jawan admi usse jindgi bhar chodta rahega . Miththu ab khud Manu se kabhi nahi chudwayegi . Haa , Manu chodna chahega to chudwayegi . Pahle jaisa hee Manu ko tum kisee bhee dusri aurat ko chodne se mut roko . Tujhe agar Manu ke lund mei jyada taquat chahiye to khud jaa kar Champa ko yanha laa . Champa ko jitna chodega Manu ke lund kee taquat uthi hee badhti jaategi lekin tum Champa ya kisee aur ko nadi mei ya baahar jaa kar chodne se mut rokna aur rani tu jab chahogi mai aur Renu tumhari madad ke liye hamesha hai hee . Mujhe bhee Miththu ko chodne mei maza aane laga hai , teri bur ko ab pareshan nahi karunga . Aur haa Manjari ko bhee apni sautan bana lo . Mansi ke saath rahna ab usse akhrne laga hai . Wo tumhare saath rahna chahti hai .
Itna bol kar Gurujee room se gayab ho gaye.
Suchi — tum logo ke bade guru jee se baat kar rahi thee , unhe thanks de rahi thee kee tumhe wapas meri bur mei bhej dia .
Manu — bahut badi haramjaadi hai tu , Saali bhoot ko bhee pareshan karti hai .
Suchi — bahut maza aata hai tere guru ji ke bhoot se chudwane mei
Manu —. Yahi soch soch kar khush hoti rah ab teri iss pyari bur mei mere lund ke siwa dusre sabhi lund ke liye darwaja bund hai . Itni der se chod raha hu phir bhee choot dheeli nahi huee . Mujhe isse geela karne de .
Kuchh jordaar dhakka laga kar Manu ne lawda baahar khincha aur phurti se Suchi ke upar 69 pose mei aa gaya . Suchi ne ek baar bhee naak ya muh nahi sikora. Bahut pyar se lund ko charo taraf se , upar neeche se chata aur phir dheere dheere andar leti huee lund ko chusne lagi .
Neeche Manu bahut hee pyar se bur ke andar aur baahar ke parts ko sahlaate aur dabaate huye bur ko chusta- chat-ta raha. Kabhi sabhi angulio ko andar ghusata thaa to kabhi naak bur ke andar ghusa kar lambi lambi saanse leta thaa . Bahut der tak dono apni apni masti lete rahe .
“ Manu ab pelo , mahino se meri jawani bhukhi hai , iss kee bhukh pyas bujha de . “
Phir Manu ne Suchi ko chodna shuru kia . Khub jama jama kar choda aur 40-42 minute kee lagaataar chudai ke baad Manu jhad gaya. Uss ke lund ne bur ko apne ras se bhar dia . Suchi ne apni dono baanho aur thighs se Manu ko puree taquat se baandha . Eisa tightly baandha kee Suchi bhee jhad gaee . Uss ka pelvis portion bed se 8-9 inch upar uth gaya .
“ thank you Manu , thank you very much . I am fully satisfied . “
Lekin usse turant laga kee eisee santushti usse Manu ke saath kee chudai mei pahli baar mili thee jab kee munim aur Aayush ke saath kee pahli chudai mei hee Suchi ne eisa hee feel kia thaa .
Suchi ne mann hee mann socha ,
“ ab Manu ke alawa dusra koi bhee mujhe nahi chodega lekin isse accept karna hee parega kee iss khandaan mei sab se badhia chudai Munim hee karta hai . “
Guruji kee awaj phir gunji ..
“ tum bilkul sahi kah rahi ho lekin ab tum chahogi phir bhee Munim ka lund tumhari bur mei nahi ghusega “ .
Suchi —. Manu ke alawa mujhe koi aur chahiye bhee nahi . Mai buss wohi kah rahi thee jo sach hai , jo fact hai . Miththu munim ko sirf apni santushti ke liye nahi rakh sakti dusri ladkiyo aur aurato ko bhee Munim ka aashirwad milna chahiye.
Guruji — neeche ka koi ek room munim ke liye taiyar karwa do . Ashram kee jo bhee ladki aur aurat munim se chudwana chahegi ussee room mei chudwayegi . Mansi ko bhee Munim se chudwao aur uss ke baad Munim kaee saalo tak aurato ko khush karta rahega .
Manu ne dekha kee Suchi phir dusri taraf dekh rahi hai . Lekin iss baar Manu ne usse nahi toka .
Thodi der lambi lambi saanse lene ke baad Suchi normal huee
Suchi —. Aaj tumne sabse badhia choda , bur to khush hai hee dil bhee bahut khush hai . Jaa Manu teri saari galtio ko maaf karti hu . Meri taraf se koi rok tok nahi hai . Pahle jaisa jisse chaho chodo . Meri taraf se naa orgy ke liye rok tok hai aur naa hee group chudai ke liye . Buss , tumse ek hee request hai kee har raat , raat 8 baje se lekar subah 8 baje tak tum meri aankho ke saamne raho . Buss , tumse meri aur koi demand nahi hai . Baahar chalo , Bahanchod , itna koi gharwali ko chodta hai kya . Pyar se chod yaar , ye puree kee puree Suchi sirf teri hee hai .
Manu —. Ye Manu tera gulaam hai . Mujhe jo saza dena hai de do lekin mujhe kabhi apne se alag mut karna .
Suchi — beta , tu chahega tab bhee ye Suchi tujhe apne se alag nahi honne degi .
Dono pati aur patni bahut der tak ek dusre se chipke rahe .
Aage kee kahani agle bhaag mei …
.
Peechhle hafte Suchi ke kidnapping attempt ke baare mei sunn kar Mansi ne Sandhya ko sab ke saamne buri tarah se daanta thaa. Sandhya ko bahut bura laga thaa., Mansi ne usse kidnappers ke baare mei khoj khabar lene ke liye kaha lekin Sandhya ghar wapas aa gaee .
Sandhya — Bhaiya ( Heera ) , ab hum Mansi kee naukdi nahi karenge . Phir se Razia sultan banungi. Shahar par raaz karungi.
Sandhya ne bhaiya aur bhabhi ko bataya kee Mansi ne kitni buri tareeke se usse daanta .
Heera — tu theek kahti hai lekin ab hamara apna gang Kanha hai . Sabhi Mansi ke hee gunde hai. Naya gang banaane mei samay bhee lagega aur laakho rupya kee jarurat paregi . Upar se Mansi aur khaskar uss Suchi ko chahne waale iss shahar mei bahut ho gaye hai. Hum Mansi se dushmani nahi kar sakte hai. Abhi jaisa chal raha hai waisa chalne do saath hee apna gang bhee banana shuru karo.
Sandhya — mujhe Mansi ka behaviour bahut bura laga . Uss ke liye hum hamesha apni jaan par khelte hai . Phir bhee hum se iss tarah baat karti hai. Tum bolte ho to hum Mansi ke saath relation banaye rakhenge lekin ab apna kaam bhee karenge . Sab se pahle maalum karo kee Manu ko kidnap karne waale Kanha hai . jis ne Manu ko kidnap karne ka plan banaya thaa unhe aur uss Amrita kee khabar leti hu. Kaam hum karenge lekin saara ilzam Mansi par jaayega aur kutia arrest hogi , phansi chadhegi .
Inhe nahi maalum thaa kee Mansi bahut hee blessed aurat hai . jitna kasht Mansi ko hona thaa ho gaya thaa , ab uss ka kuchh bura nahi honne wala thaa .
Jhuma — meri baat maano , ek baar suchi se mil lo .. wo kabhi galat sujhao nahi degi , wo jaisa bolei waisa karo. Lekin mujhe Suchi se apni beti kee maut ka badla bhee lena hai . Suchi se dosti kar usse andhere mei rakho aur mauka milte hee dono Suchi aur Manu ko maar daalo aur saath mei uss Pari ko bhee . Ye teeno marenge to Mansi bhee marr jaayegi . Uski jaan Suchi aur Manu mei hee basti hai .
Saamp ko kitna bhee doodh pilao , mauka milne par dasega hee.
Dono bhai bahan Jhuma ke gussa se bhare laal chehra ko dekhte rahe .
Jis din Suchi ke saath wo ghatna huee Mansi , Champa aur Manjari uss se milne gaee . Ye teeno canteen se baahar nikli uss ke baad dono bhai bahan Heera aur Sandhya bhee canteen pahunch gaye . Suchi wonhi canteen mei hee thee.
Suchi ne shanti se Sandhya kee baat suni , uss ka apna kaam karne ka proposal bhee suna.
Suchi — Sandhya didi, mai aap kee bahut ijjat karti hu . Babli ke marne ka jitna dukh aap sabhi ko hai uss se jyada dukhi hum aur Manu hai . Manu ke saath jo hua ya mere saath jo hua uss mei aap ka koi dosh nahi hai. Mansi ka body guard saath hee thaa phir bhee uss ke upar goli lagi . Koi kisee ke saath rahe ya naa rahe jab durghatna honi hai to hogi hee . Aap jo bhee karna chahti hai kijiye lekin Mansi aur uss ghar ko jis tarah ka protection aap de rahi hai deti rahiye. Mera aap se request hai kee jitna possible ho hamaare dono ghar ke sabhi logo ko protect kijiye aur jis kisee bhee ladki ko aap kidnap kare uss ke saath kisee bhee tarah ka besharmi nahi honi chahiye , uss ke saath koi bhee sex nahi hona chahiye . Abhi sab maamla thanda honne dijiye aur uss ke baad sab se pahle Saumya ya Mauli ko kidnap kijiye . Aap ko itna rupya milega kee aap aaram se apna gang banana shuru kar paaoge . Lekin aap inn dono ko puree ijjat doge , Inn dono ladkiyo ke saath agar kisee ne sex kia ya inke saath misbehave kia to agle din ka subah aap nahi dekh paaogi . Kisee ko meri taquat aur pahunch ka andaza nahi hai .
Sandhya aur Heera ko shocked chhod Suchi canteen se nikal gaee.
Suchi ka maan-na thaa kee Sarkar ko har hamesha alert rakhne ke liye , logo ko alert rakhne ke liye beech beech mei eisee ghatnao ka hona jaruri hai . Sarkar aur public mei thoda darr to rahna hee chahiye .
Suchi ke jaane ke thodi der baad dono ko hosh aaya .
Heera — Asal boss Mansi nahi ye Suchitra hai . Bahan , hum Mansi se dushmani mol le sakte hai lekin iss aurat Suchi se nahi . Apni bhabhi ko samjhao kee Babli ke marne mei naa Mansi ka haath thaa aur naa Suchi ka . Inn dono se dushmani karna apne galei mei khud panda lagana hai . Suchi se dushmani lene ke badle humei iss ke liye kaam karna chahiye , apni jaan dekar bhee Suchitra ko protect karna hamara pahla dharm hai . Jinhonne Manu ko kidnap kia pahle hum hum unhe maarenge aur phir unko jalayenge jinhonne Suchi ko kidnap karne kee koshish kee thee .
Sandhya — saath hee humei Suchi se apni Babli kee maut ka badla bhee lena hai . Bhaiya , ye mut bhulo kee sirf isee aurat Suchi ke kaaran Manu ne Babli , mujhe , Bulli aur Kalpana ko ignore kia . Iss khubsurat aurat ( Suchi ) ko mai hee goli maarungi .
Aur 2 din baad hee 17 admi maare gaye aur uss ke 2 din baad Suchi ko kidnap karne waale mei se jo 8 bach gaye thhe unhe thana cell mei hee jinda jala dia gaya. Inn dono ghatna se sarkar baukhala gaee . Press , public aur central government ka pressure itna badha kee state wide raid mei listed 22 hardcore criminals ko arrest kia gaya . Sarkar ne credit le lee kee inn dono ghatna mei involve sabhi criminals ko arrest kar lia gaya aur court ne sabhi ko life imprisonment kee saza sunai . Sandhya aur Jhuma ka agla target Suchi aur Manu thhe aur saath mei Pari bhee . Jhuma ka ye sochna bilkul sahi thaa kee Suchi aur Manu ke marne se Mansi bilkul tut jaati .
Lekin kya Suchi ko maarna aasaan hoga ?
Bail dilwa kar wakil ne Sandhya ko khush kia hee thaa apni chudai se bhee Rajendra Pandey ne Sandhya ko bahut khush kar dia. Agli subah dono bhai bahan ko lekar wakil Mansi ke saamne thaa.
Suchi kee kidnapping aur Sandhya ke arrest kee baat sunn kar Saloni aur Mahipal bhee pichhle shaam ko wapas aa gaye thhe . Saloni ne ek blank cheque wakil ke saamne rakha .
Saloni — humei nahi maalum kee Arjun pandit kee kis patni ne aap ko yanha bulaya tha lekin aap ne hamaara bahut bada kaam kar dia . Inn dono ko bail dilwa dia . Aap jitna chahe utna fees cheque mei likh lijiye .
Wakil — Saloni madam , mai ne Sandhya aur Heera ka bail karwaya uss ka pura fees mujhe mil gaya hai . Ab aap faisla kijiye kee mujhe case by case aap ka mukdama ladna parega ya phir aap mujhe full time apna wakil rakhenge .
Mansi ko ascharya ho raha thaa kee pahli hee peshi mei iss wakil ne wo kaam kar dia jiski usse bilkul ummeed nahi thee . Mansi ko yah bhee samajh nahi aa raha thaa kee wakil ko full time rakhe ya phir Shobhan Sarkar jaisa jarurat padne par iss kee madad le .
Lekin Saloni bahut samajhdaar thee.
Saloni —. Hamara jo business hai wo retail ka hai . Hum koi corporate sector nahi hai iss liye humei full time wakil kee jarurat nahi hai . Lekin hum eisa wakil chahte hai jo jarurat padne par hamaara case puree imandari se lade. Case by case hum aap ko fees denge hee , uss ke alawa hum aap ko har mahina ek retention amount denge . Buss ek condition hai kee aap dusro ka jo bhee case lenge humei concerned parties ka naam aur detail batayenge . Hum buss itna chahte hai kee aap hamaare kisee opposition party ka case naa le . Aap boliye kee kitna retention money lenge aap . Itna hum biswas dilate hai kee hum aap ko khush rakhne kee puree koshish karenge .
Wakil — fees kee baat hum baad mei karenge , Abhi aap mujhe ek badhia makaan ka intazam kar de kee aap logo se bhee regularly milta rahu aur ashram kee Bhagwati ka aashirwad bhee humei milta rahe . Mai apni patni ko juldi yanha le aaunga .
Wakil ne sabhi ko bahut impress kia lekin janha tak sex ka sawal thaa wakil ko sirf Sandhya hee chahiye thee .
Wakil —. Sandhya kya hum abhi aap ke ashram chal sakte hai . Bhagwati ka bhee ashirwad lunga aur aap sab kee Suchi Madam se bhee mulaquat karunga.
Mansi ke ghar se kha pikar wakil ko lekar Sandhya ashram aaee . Heera yanha bahut samay ke baad aaya thaa. Suchi college chali gaee thee . Wakil ne phir sabhi ko shocked karte huye Miththu ke dono feet ko chhu kar prannam kia .
Miththu —. Wakil sahab , aap kyo chahte hai kee sharm aur paap mei dub kar mai marr jaau . Aap itne bade wakil hai , kyu mujhe sharminda karte hai .
Wakil —. Aap meri betio kee umra kee hee ho lekin aap koi sadharan manushya nahi ho. Aap ka aashirwad lekar mujhe Khushi milti hai , shanti milti hai to mujhe wo karne do jo mai karna chahta hu . Miththu jee , mujhe paao chhune se , aashirwad lene se mut roko.
Sandhya —. Miththu , wakil sahab ne ye bilkul sahi kaha kee tum sadharan aurat nahi ho . Itne bade ashram ko itni aasani se manage kar rahi ho , yah koi sadharan admi nahi kar sakta hai . Badi maalkin ( Suchi ) kanha hai ? Manu ko tum logo ne ghar se baahar kyo nikal dia hai ?
Miththu — didi ko college gaee hai aur Manu sahab ko khud nahi maalum kee wo kya karte hai. Babli didi unki patni hoti tab unhe samajh aata kee patni kya hoti hai . Didi , yaad hai , aap hamaare ghar kitne samay ke baad aaee ho . Mujhe apni Babli samajh kar pyar karti raho , Heera kaka mujhe apni beti samajheeye.
Babli ek ek kar dono se galei milee. Neera ne sabhi ko badhia se nasta karwaya . Nasta karne ke baad Heera wapas chala gaya . Sandhya bhee yah kah kar jaane lagi kee wo raat ko Suchi se milegi . wakil bhee uss ke saath jaane laga to Munim ne dono ko rok lia .
Munim —. Sandhya , aaj tum yanhi raho . Pahle Manu aur Bhumi phir Suchi ke saath jo ghatnaye huee uss ke kaaran yanha ke loag darr gaye hai . Tumhe dekh kar yanha ke logo kee himmat badhegi .
Sandhya —. Munim jee , aap ko yanha pahle hee aana chahiye thaa . Bhabhi ( Jhuma ) Aap ko bahut yaad karti hai.
Miththu —. Badi maalkin ne kaha thaa iss liye hum ne munim jee ko kal bahar jaane dia thaa . Ab ye kanhi baahar nahi jaayenge . Jinhe hamaare babu jee kee yaad aati hai unhe yanhi aana parega .
Miththu ne stern awaj mei kaha . Sandhya aur wakil dono ruk gaye .
Sandhya ne din mei bhee wakil se hee chudwaya aur munim ne din mei sirf Ketki ko choda . .
Shaam ko Suchi apne saath Mamta ko saath lekar aaee . Mamta ke saath CMO , unki beti Karishma aur munna bhee thhe . Mamta teen raat wonha rahi to Poonam ne bhee teeno raat Mamta ke saath hee gujara aur guruji to ab purey samay munim ke hee body mei thhe . Teen raat apne babujee , munim se chudwa kar Mamta wapas chali gaee . Munim ke saath saath uss ke badan mei ghus kar guru jee ne sabhi ko , Ketki ko bhee kaee baar choda . Lekin Champa ashram nahi aaee .
Khair sab kuchh aaram se chalne laga . Mansi ne wakil sahab ke liye ashram ke najdik hee ek ghar le lia . Munim mandir ke kaam mei bahut busy rahta thaa phir bhee har roj Miththu , Neera , Bhumi ko chodta hee tha beech beech mei Manjusha bhee aa jaati thee . Ketki har roj Munim ji ka 3-4 ghanta samay leti thee. Ek Suchi hee thee jo akeli rahti thee . Nahi , wo bhee akeli kanha thee , padhai ke alawa uska samay Pavitra ke saath gujar raha thaa. Ek raat Suchi Pavitra ke ghar mei khana khati thee to dusri raat dono Anand aur Pavitra ashram mei khaate thhe . Dheere dheere ashram ke dusre loag bhee inn dono ko pasand karne lage. Lekin Anand ne kisee ke saath kabhi sex kee baat nahi kee . Uss ne kisee ko hath nahi lagaya .
Suchi ne Rahul kee madad se naye makaan ka registration karwa lia aur interior kee jimmedari Rahul ne le lee. Kanhaiya bhee Anupama ke diye huye ghar mei shift ho gaya . Miththu ne Kanhaiya ke liye astrology ka office bhee taiyar karwa dia . Kanhaiya ne usse apne tareeke se sazaya . Anupama bhee uss kee office dekhne aaee aur ek hafta ke andar uss office mei saikdo astrology aur religious books ko saleeke se rakh dia gaya . Yah faisla hua kee Ram Navmi ke din CM astrology office ka udghatah karenge .
Janha tak aurato ka sawal thaa Kanhaiya ne kuchh ke hee saaath sambabdh rakha . Secretary ke ghar ke alawa Nandini aur uss kee maa , Zeenat , medical college kee Chandra aur ashram kee teeno Rukma , Sheela aur Dipti ko hee chodta raha . Rukma ne Kanhaiya ke ghar kee puree jimmedaari le lee . Manisha bhee kabhi kabhi wonha samay gujarti thee .
Aur ek subah , kareeb saadhe 7 baje Devyani apne saath Manu aur Pratap ko lekar aa gaee .
Suchi ghar mei hee thee .
Devyani —. Suchi , apne pati dev ko sambhalo . Hamara 30 raat ka deal samaapt ho gaya haj .
Devyani kee baat puree huee aur Manu jamin par let kar Suchi ka feet pakad lia .
Manu —. Suchi , Mai samajh gaya hu kee mai tumhare kabil nahi hu .
Suchi jhat se 2 Kadam peechhe hatt gaee .
Suchi —. Kya mai abhi jahar kha kar apni jaan de du ? . matherchod itne dino baad ghar lauta hai , gharwali ke paas aaya hai , chumma lega , chuchi dabayega, bur mei lawda pelega so nahi to kutta jaisa mera paao chat raha hai . Devyani, tu abhi ghar jaa . Sham ko jaise bhee ho badi bhabhi aur Vijay ko lekar aana . Manu utho, mere layak ek buss tumhi ho . Utho , mujhe college jaana hai
.
Manu khada ho gaya .
Manu —. Mujhe bhee college jaana hai lekin uss se pahle tumse maafi maangni hai .
Manu jhuka aur Suchi ko baanho par utha kar apne room mei le gaya . Bed par litaya . Door ko andar se bolt kia .
Baahar ,
Miththu —. Jaao bhai , sab apna apna kaam karo , ab didi khana kha kar hee college jaayegi .. aaj koi aur Manu se nahi chudwayegi . Didi , Pratap ko nasta karwao .
Aur jaisa Miththu ne kaha thaa dono teen ghanta ke baad baahar nikle . Neera ne dono ko special garam dudh pilaya .
Uss se pahle Manu ne door ko andar se bund kia aur Suchi par tut pada . Eisa lug raha thaa kee dono jaani dushman ho , ek dusre ko jaan se maarne ke liye jhujh rahe hai . Koi kisee ko dominate nahi karne de raha thaa . Kabhi Suchi neeche to kabhi upar . Dono ek dusre ko janha tanha chumte rahe , sahlaate rahe , dabaate rahe . Issee guththam mei dono ne ek dusre ko nanga kar dia .
Manu — rani ab buss ek sharif ladki jaisee leti raho . Mujhe mera kaam karne do . Suchi lug raha hai kee tumhe pahli baar dekh raha hu , kitni sundar ho gaee ho .
Suchi ne dono legs ko pura phaila dia
Suchi —. Teri kutia Maa bilkul sahi kahti hai kee jitne jyada mardo se chudwogi utni hee jyada khubsurat aur jawan hotee jaaogi . Abhi to mai ne sirf 9 admio se hee chudwaya hai dekho kitni sundar ho gaee hu , sochti hu tumhari maa aur bahan jaisa mai bhee jungle jaa kar dusre dusre logo se , kutta se , ghoda se chudwau to mai bhee teri maa jaisee sundar aud maaldaar ho jaaungi .
Manu uska gala dabaane laga.
Manu —. Ab agar kisee aur ne tujhe chhua bhee to mai uss ke saare khandan ko maar dalunga . Bhagwan ne mujhe bahut saza de dee ab aur nahi . Suchi tu sirf meri hai , sirf meri .. ab mai kisee aur ko nahi chodunga , Suhana ko bhee nahi , Miththu ko bhee nahi .Buss rani sirf tumhe hee chodunga ..
“ Matherchod, pelne ke pahle bol nahi sakta thaa kya .. baap re kitna mota ho gaya hai tera lund .. bur phat gaee .. aaah Manu , tere iss dhakka ke liye tsras gaee thee .. maar raja puree taquat se maar .. “
Dono ek dusre ke badan ko sahlaate huye pyar se chudai karte rahe . Dono chudai ke samay baate karte thhe lekin uss samay room mei sirf chudai kee “ phachak, phachak kee awaj aur Suchi kee dheemi dheemi siskari hee gunj rahi thee .
“ Suchi , aaj mai bahut khush hu “
Suchi ko guru jee kee awaj sunai dee to uss ne aankh kholi .. dekha saamne nang dharang guru jee khade hai ..
Suchi —. Guruji mere Manu ko itni taquat do kee mujhe chodne se kabhi na thake , aur dusra koi bhee , chahe koi bhee ho mujhe chodne ke liye uss ka lund kabhi khada hee na ho aur tum Miththu ko itna chodo kee wo haramjaadi Manu se chudwane ka kabhi soche bhee nahi . Mujhe buss ussee kutia Miththu se khatra hai . Abhi se Manu gharwalio mei sirf mujhe aur Suhana ko chodega . Tumhe Jis ko chodna hai chodo lekin mai jab bhee bulau tum meri madad karoge . “
Manu — kis se baat kar rahi hai ?
Suchi ne Manu ke baat ko ignore kia . Bur uchka kar chudai ka maza leti rahi .
Uss samay Gurujee kee awaj sirf Suchi ko hee sunai de rahi thee .
Guruji —. Miththu kee chinta mut karo . Munim mei usse apna mard mil gaya hai . Wohi usse chodta rahega aur baad mei ek bahut hee khubsurat jawan admi usse jindgi bhar chodta rahega . Miththu ab khud Manu se kabhi nahi chudwayegi . Haa , Manu chodna chahega to chudwayegi . Pahle jaisa hee Manu ko tum kisee bhee dusri aurat ko chodne se mut roko . Tujhe agar Manu ke lund mei jyada taquat chahiye to khud jaa kar Champa ko yanha laa . Champa ko jitna chodega Manu ke lund kee taquat uthi hee badhti jaategi lekin tum Champa ya kisee aur ko nadi mei ya baahar jaa kar chodne se mut rokna aur rani tu jab chahogi mai aur Renu tumhari madad ke liye hamesha hai hee . Mujhe bhee Miththu ko chodne mei maza aane laga hai , teri bur ko ab pareshan nahi karunga . Aur haa Manjari ko bhee apni sautan bana lo . Mansi ke saath rahna ab usse akhrne laga hai . Wo tumhare saath rahna chahti hai .
Itna bol kar Gurujee room se gayab ho gaye.
Suchi — tum logo ke bade guru jee se baat kar rahi thee , unhe thanks de rahi thee kee tumhe wapas meri bur mei bhej dia .
Manu — bahut badi haramjaadi hai tu , Saali bhoot ko bhee pareshan karti hai .
Suchi — bahut maza aata hai tere guru ji ke bhoot se chudwane mei
Manu —. Yahi soch soch kar khush hoti rah ab teri iss pyari bur mei mere lund ke siwa dusre sabhi lund ke liye darwaja bund hai . Itni der se chod raha hu phir bhee choot dheeli nahi huee . Mujhe isse geela karne de .
Kuchh jordaar dhakka laga kar Manu ne lawda baahar khincha aur phurti se Suchi ke upar 69 pose mei aa gaya . Suchi ne ek baar bhee naak ya muh nahi sikora. Bahut pyar se lund ko charo taraf se , upar neeche se chata aur phir dheere dheere andar leti huee lund ko chusne lagi .
Neeche Manu bahut hee pyar se bur ke andar aur baahar ke parts ko sahlaate aur dabaate huye bur ko chusta- chat-ta raha. Kabhi sabhi angulio ko andar ghusata thaa to kabhi naak bur ke andar ghusa kar lambi lambi saanse leta thaa . Bahut der tak dono apni apni masti lete rahe .
“ Manu ab pelo , mahino se meri jawani bhukhi hai , iss kee bhukh pyas bujha de . “
Phir Manu ne Suchi ko chodna shuru kia . Khub jama jama kar choda aur 40-42 minute kee lagaataar chudai ke baad Manu jhad gaya. Uss ke lund ne bur ko apne ras se bhar dia . Suchi ne apni dono baanho aur thighs se Manu ko puree taquat se baandha . Eisa tightly baandha kee Suchi bhee jhad gaee . Uss ka pelvis portion bed se 8-9 inch upar uth gaya .
“ thank you Manu , thank you very much . I am fully satisfied . “
Lekin usse turant laga kee eisee santushti usse Manu ke saath kee chudai mei pahli baar mili thee jab kee munim aur Aayush ke saath kee pahli chudai mei hee Suchi ne eisa hee feel kia thaa .
Suchi ne mann hee mann socha ,
“ ab Manu ke alawa dusra koi bhee mujhe nahi chodega lekin isse accept karna hee parega kee iss khandaan mei sab se badhia chudai Munim hee karta hai . “
Guruji kee awaj phir gunji ..
“ tum bilkul sahi kah rahi ho lekin ab tum chahogi phir bhee Munim ka lund tumhari bur mei nahi ghusega “ .
Suchi —. Manu ke alawa mujhe koi aur chahiye bhee nahi . Mai buss wohi kah rahi thee jo sach hai , jo fact hai . Miththu munim ko sirf apni santushti ke liye nahi rakh sakti dusri ladkiyo aur aurato ko bhee Munim ka aashirwad milna chahiye.
Guruji — neeche ka koi ek room munim ke liye taiyar karwa do . Ashram kee jo bhee ladki aur aurat munim se chudwana chahegi ussee room mei chudwayegi . Mansi ko bhee Munim se chudwao aur uss ke baad Munim kaee saalo tak aurato ko khush karta rahega .
Manu ne dekha kee Suchi phir dusri taraf dekh rahi hai . Lekin iss baar Manu ne usse nahi toka .
Thodi der lambi lambi saanse lene ke baad Suchi normal huee
Suchi —. Aaj tumne sabse badhia choda , bur to khush hai hee dil bhee bahut khush hai . Jaa Manu teri saari galtio ko maaf karti hu . Meri taraf se koi rok tok nahi hai . Pahle jaisa jisse chaho chodo . Meri taraf se naa orgy ke liye rok tok hai aur naa hee group chudai ke liye . Buss , tumse ek hee request hai kee har raat , raat 8 baje se lekar subah 8 baje tak tum meri aankho ke saamne raho . Buss , tumse meri aur koi demand nahi hai . Baahar chalo , Bahanchod , itna koi gharwali ko chodta hai kya . Pyar se chod yaar , ye puree kee puree Suchi sirf teri hee hai .
Manu —. Ye Manu tera gulaam hai . Mujhe jo saza dena hai de do lekin mujhe kabhi apne se alag mut karna .
Suchi — beta , tu chahega tab bhee ye Suchi tujhe apne se alag nahi honne degi .
Dono pati aur patni bahut der tak ek dusre se chipke rahe .
Aage kee kahani agle bhaag mei …
.
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2013
- Messages
- 84,629
Kaee mahino ke baad Suchi ne bahut hee pyar se , puree masti se Manu se chudwaya . Chudai ke baad , lunch karne ke baad dono apne apne college gaye . Manu recess time mei canteen mei ghusa aur Suchi seedha CMO ke office mei gaee ..
Zeenat—. Kya karti hai ladki ? Roj tumhari khubsurti badhti hee jaa rahi hai .
Suchi —- meri baat chhod aur uss bachche Pramod ko bhee chhod . Bahut chus lia tumne usse . Aaj raat mere saath rah . Ek bahut hee badhia lund aur bahut hee badhia chudai ke alawa badhia badhia choot bhee khane ko milega .
Zeenat —. Mai Pramod ko chhod dungi lekin wo mujhe nahi chhorega . Pramod ne mujhe Kanhaiya ke saath shadi karne se mana kar dia hai . Teri Mamta ko Pramod se chudwaya . Randi to Pramod ke liye paagal ho gaee lekin Mamta jaisee maal ko chodne ke baad bhee Pramod bolta hai kee agar mai usse apni jindgi se hataungi to sab ke saamne aag laga kar marr jaayega . Yaar , ab jab tak Pramod khud mujhe nahi chhorega mai usse dukhi nahi karungi . Sach to ye hai kee mujhe bhee uss ke saath bahut hee badhia lagta hai . Lekin tu bol rahi hai to aaj raat tere saath rahungi lekin Manu bhee saath rahna chahiye .
Suchi — wo bhee rahega .
Lekin jab Suchi sabhi ko lekar Ashram pahunchi to dekha kee Devyani ek taraf gum-sum baithee hai aur thodi hee dur par Usha bhabhi aur Vijay baithe thhe . Naa Pratap hee kanhi najad aaya aur naa Usha bhabhi ke beta .
Suchi aage aaee aur Usha ka feet chhu kar prannam kia .
Suchi —. Bhagwan ka lakh sukra hai kee aap aur Vijay bhaiya hamaare ghar aaye . Mere room mei chaliye .
Usha —. Nahi , jo bolna hai sab ke saamne bolo . Naa hum tumhare jaisee bade dil ke loag hai aur naa tumhare aur Devyani jaise badhia loag hai jo Devyani ko wapas …
Suchi ne uss ke muh par anguli rakh kar usse bolne nahi dia .
Suchi — bhabhi , Eisa mut bolo , bhagwan sab kuchh sunta hai. Devyani jaisee badhia aurat to saikdo saalo baad hee janam leti hai . Aap kya koi bhee uss ke jaisee badhia nahi ho sakti hai . Aur agar mai badhia aurat hoti to mera gharwala mujhe chhor kar dusre dusre gharo mei jaa kar jhuthan nahi khata . Devyani ne jitni badi Qurwani dee hai waisa to hum kabhi soch bhee nahi sakte . Jis bachche ko aap sab teen saal se paal rahi hai uss ka baap agar apne bachche kee maa ke saath raat gujarta hai uss mei aap mei se kisee ko kya aapti hai . Aap mei se kis ko nahi maalum kee Devyani ke bête Pratap ka asal baap Manu hai .
Koi kuchh nahi bola . Suchi ne ek glass pani pia .
Suchi —. Kash Devyani meri maa ya badi bahan hoti . Vijay bhaiya , aap sach much bahut hee bhagyashali hai kee Devyani aap ke saath rahti hai , apne ko aap kee gharwali kahti hai . Jab aap ko pahli baar maalum hua kee Manu aur Devyani ek dusre se pyar karte hai to aap ne Devyani ko jaan se kyo nahi maar daala . Aap apni gharwali kee jaan kya lete apni aankho ke saamne dono ko ramgrelia manate dekhte rahe . Devi ne kabhi kisee se nahi chhipaya. Shuru se hee sab se bolti rahi kee uss ke pet mei Manu ka bachcha hai . Tab bhee to aap Devi ko maar sakte thhe , ghar se nikal sakte thhe . Mai apne ko bahut bold samajhti hu lekin Devi jaisee bold mai bhee nahi hu .
Sabhi chup chap Suchi kee baate sunn rahe thhe .
Suchi — pahle kee baat jaane dijiye , ek mahina pahle jab mujhe maalum hua kee Manu kisee dusri randi ke pass nahi Devi ke paas gaya hai to mujhe kitni Khushi huee Iska aap andaza bhee nahi laga sakti . Aur jaisa mai ne aur Mansi ne ummeed kia thaa Devi ne 30 dino mei Manu ko bilkul badal dia hai . Bhagwan ne Manu mei saandh kee taquat aur soch dee hai , wo ek bhee din bina kisee ko chode nahi rah sakta hai lekin ab uss mei samajh aa gaee hai kee kya sahi hai kya galat . Jo hum usse do - dhai saal mei nahi samjha paaye wo Devi ne 30 raat mei hee samjha dia .
Vijay —. Humei yanha kyo bulaya hai ?
Suchi ne bharpur nazar se sabhi kee oar dekha . Ghar ke sabhi loag to thhe hee CMO , Mamta , Karishma aur Dr Zeenat bhee bathe thhe .
Suchi apne jagah se uthi aur Devi ke bagal mei khadi ho gaee . Devi ka ek haath apne haath mei lia .
Suchi —. Ye Devi sirf naam kee Devi nahi hai , sach mei Devi hai . Vijay sahab , aap khud sochuye kee Devi ke aane ke baad aap ke ghar mei , parivaar mei kitna badlao aaya hai . Hamaare ghar mei ashram mei aaye din bahut tarah kee pareshani aa rahi hai . Devi yanha rahegi to hamari sabhi pareshani dur ho jaayegi .
Kisee ko samaj nahi aaya kee Suchi kya bolna chah rahi hai .
Devyani —. Suchi , mai ne tumse pahle bhee kaha thaa kee mai dunia bhar kee budnami sah lungi lekin ek bhee din Vijay se dur nahi rah sakti . Mai khud jal kar marr jaaungi .
Suchi — Vijay sahab , iss aurat ne 30 raat dusre mard ko apne saath sulaya to ye aap ke liye ye randi ho gaee hai . To aap iss randi ko aaj abhi chhod dijiye , hum kal raat hee iss kee shadi iss ke bête ke baap Manu se karwa denge . Hum isse yanha puree ijjat se , shan Shaukat se rahenge . Mai koi Devi ya aghoran nahi kee kisee ko shrap du lekin itna to badhia se jaanti hu kee Devi aur Pratap ko Jis ghar mei thodi bhee takleef hogi uss ghar mei phir koi kabhi khush nahi rah paayega . Buss mujhe itna hee kahna thaa .
Dusre logo ko nahi maalum hua kee Suchi ne uss ghar ko shrap de dia hai kee agar Devi aur Pratap ko puree ijjat nahi denge to uss ghar ka satyanash ho jaayega .
Thodi der bilkul shanti rahi . Sheela bhee Pari ko lekar aa gaee .
Pari — maa , why so silence ?
Pari kee baate sunn kar sabhi ko hansi aa gaee .
Usha —. Suchi , Humse bahut badi galti ho gaee .. mai ne hee inn dono ko encourage kia tha , ek dusre se milne ka mauka dia tha . Tumne bilkul theek kaha kee Devi hee hamare ghar kee Khushi hai lekin Vijay ..
Vijay —. Mai Devi se bahut pyar karta hu . Suchi madam , aap ko biswas dilata hu kee hamari taraf se naa Devi ko koi takleef hogi naa hee Pratap ko . Buss aap se ek Prarthna hai…
Devyani beech mei bol padi. ..
Devyani — aaj phir Pratap kee kasam khati hu , ab phir kabhi Manu mujhe nahi chhu paayega .
Manu —. Devi , tum ne mujh mei jo badlao laaya hai uss ke liye mai jindgi bhar tumhara aabhari rahunga . Ab phir kabhi tum se milne nahi aaunga , tumhare ghar nahi aaunga .
Usha — Prarap se milna ho to mujhe phone kar dena . Mai usse apne ghar mei bula kar rakhungi . Suchi , hum sab samajh nahi paa rahe thhe kee itni badi problem ka kya solution hoga . Tumne kitni aasani se suljha dia . Thank you Suchi . Thank you very much .
Neera — isee baat par sab muh mitha karo .
Neera ne sabhi ko mithai khilaya, garma garam snacks ke saath chai bhee pilaya .
Devyani apne ghar ke sabhi logo ko lekar chali gaee . Unn ke jaane ke baad ghar ke logo ke saath Mamta , Zeenat aur CMO hee rah gaye .
Khair ab hum iss tarah kee temporary chudai ke detail mei nahi jaayenge . Uss raat pahle Zeenat ne Suchi ke saamne Manu se chudwaya aur baad mei Suchi khud Zeenat ko uss room mei le gaee Jis mei Munim apni teeno maal Neera , Miththu aur Bhumi ko chod raha thaa.
Puree lesbian masti ke saath Zeenat ne munim ( guruji ) se chudwaya . Subah breakfast ke samay Zeenat ne kaha ,
“ Manu , undoubtedly tum bahut badhia chodte ho lekin tera baap chudai mei bhee tera baap hai . Miththu , beech beech mei mai teri choot ka ras peene aur tere sasur se injection lene aati rahungi . “
Zeenat regularly Miththu ka bur chusne aur munim se chudwane aati rahi . Manu ne ashram mei sirf Suchi aur Padmini ko hee choda . Beech mei 2 baar Suchi se permission lekar Patna gaya . Ravivaar ka pura din aur puree raat Ratna ke ghar mei gujarta thaa aur Monday pura din judge jee gharwali ko chodta thaa. Beech beech mei Leela ke ghar jaa kar usse chodta thaa.
Aur jaisa pahle hee fix ho chuka thaa 28 March ko Trust kee meeting huee . Government ke taraf se Secretary thaa hee Anupama madam special observer thee . Trust kee Chairman Mansi Thakur bhee aaee . Chief Trusti Manohar Chaturvedi ( Manu) thaa hee . chief trusty kee patni Mahua Mitra ( Miththu ) ne bhee meeting attend kia . Suchi uss din college chali gaee . Uss ne ashram kee full responsibility Miththu ko de dee thee.
Secretary ne sabhi ka introduction dia . Introduction ke turant baa Mansi yah bol kar chali gaee kee uss ne ek mahina pahle hee Chairmanship se resign kar dia hai .
Secretary —. Aaj ka agenda par pahle baat cheet karte hai uss ke baad hum Chairman kee baat karenge .
Miththu —. Secretary sahab , sabse pahle hum Chairman ke baare mei hee baat karenge . Mai Anupama Mujherjee ka naam Charmanship ke liye propose karti hu .
Ek member — mai Chairmanship ke liye Anupama madam ka naam second karta hu .
Anupama iss ke liye taiyar ho kar nahi aaee thee . Actually, 2 din pahle secretary ne Miththu se kaha thaa kee Anupama madam Kanhaiya ko chairman banana chahti hai . Lekin sirf Miththu ko hee maalum thaa kee wo kyo Kanhaiya se bahut naaraz thee. Iss liye uss ne Anupama ka hee naam propose kar dia . Madam ko kaun oppose karta . Anupama Mukherjee chairman bunn gaee .
Anupama —. Mahua rani , tum bahut hee tej ho . Mujhe iss kaam mei pansa dia .
Miththu — madam , aap bhee mujhe Miththu kahiye . Kanhaiya pandit aap kee bahut taarif karte hai . Aap chairman hai to humei aap ke ashirwad ke saath Sarkar ka bhee support milta rahega .
Miththu ka confidence dekh kar sabhi bahut impressed thhe . Manu sirf impressed hee nahi wo Miththu kee smartness dekh kar dung bhee thaa . Chairman ka appointment ho jaane ke baad meeting ka kaam agenda ke anusar hua . Miththu ne jo -jo change laaya thaa ya propose kia thaa , trust ne sab kuchh approve kar dia . Munim ab trust ka full time executive manager ho gaya . Rahul ne Jis Gurukul ke start karne kee baat kee thee Miththu ne uss ka bhee approval le lia . Anupama ne promise kia kee wo gurukul ke liye sarkar se grant dilwa degi,
Meeting kareeb 6 baje khatm huee . Meeting ke baad sabhi member ne arti mei participate kia . Ashram ke taraf se hee khane / dinner ka bhee arrangement thaa . Dinner ke baad baaki sabhi to chale gaye lekin dono Miththu aur Suchi ne Anupama ko ashram mei rok lia . Thodi der sabhi ne ek saath baith kar baat kee, baad mei Anupama ko lekar Miththu apne room mei chali gaee . Suchi ke room mei sirf Manu aur Padmini rah gaye .
Manu — iss Miththu ko Anupama mei itna interest kab se ho gaya . Wo aurat bhee Miththu se bahut jyada impressed ho gaee hai.
Suchi — Anupama kya mai khud shocked hu . Mujhe khud nahi maalum thaa kee iss chudai kee bhukhi gudia mei itni kabiliyat hai . Uss ne Anupama ko munim ke saath chudwane ke liye rok rakha hai . Maalum nahi kutia kyo Kanhaiya se itna naraz hai . Ab wo chahti hai kee Anupama uss Kanhaiya ko chhor kar munim se chudwaye. Anupama munim se bhale hee chudwa le wo Kanhaiya ko kabhi nahi chhoregi . Dono ek dusre ko bahut pyar karte hai . Tu chodega Anupama ko .
Manu ne ek ek haath se dono Suchi aur Padmini ke chuchio ko dabocha,
Manu — ab mujhe sirf yahi dono swarg kee apsara chahiye .
Suchi —. Mai Pari ke paas jaati hu , tu Padmini se pyar kar . 3-4 ghanta se pahle mut bhejna . Mujhe padhai karni hai .
Kuchh kitabe aur note book lekar Suchi dusre room mei chali gaee . Manu ne bahut pyar se Padmini ko choda . Teen ghanta baad Padmini bachcho ke room mei gaee to dekha kee Suchi padhai kar rahi hai .
Suchi —. Didi , Manu ka exam 24 April se shuru hoga . Kuchh bhee nahi padhta hai , iss baar paas bhee nahi karega .
Padmini— first div se pass karega . Tu jaa Manu tera wait kar raha hai .
Padmini bachcho ke saath soee aur Suchi apne room mei jaa kar ek baar chudwa kar soo gaye .
Miththu ke room mei ,
Anupama—. Tum ne mujhe yanha kyo roka ?
Miththu ne apna Aanchal neeche gira dia . Miththu kee 34 inch kee bahut hee kasee huee chuchia blouse phad kar baahar aane ke liye machal rahi thee .
Miththu —. Kanhaiya pandit aap kee itni taarif karte thhe kee puchhuye mut . Uss ka lawda ghusa rahta thaa meri bur mei lekin Matherchod aap kee hee taarif karta rahta thaa . Har samay aap kee jawani , aap kee chuchia , aap kee bur kee hee taarif karta thaa . Ek taraf mujhe aap se bahut jalan honne lagi aur dusri taraf mujhe Kanhaiya se itni nafrat honne lagi kee puchhuye mut . Mai ne usse apni jindgi se nikal dia aur apne sasur ko bula lia . Aur ye badhia hee hua . Mera sasur aap ke Kanhaiya se kanhi jyada badhia se chodta hai . Mujhe sasur ke saath chudwana itna badhia lagne laga kee mai ne apne pati se chudwana chhor dia hai . Lekin Kanhaiya galat nahi thaa Uss ne aap kee jitni taarif kee wo bahut hee kam thaa . Sach . Aap taarif ke laayak hai . Jab se aap ko dekha hai , meri jawani fadak rahi hai , aap ne bahut bechain kar dia hai madam . , mujhe pyar karne do , mujhe chodne do .
Anupama bhee Miththu jaisee hee ek garib ghar kee beti thee Dono kee kismat ne karwat lee . Anupama ka husband marr gaya . Sahab kee nazad Anupama par padi aur uss ne iss aurat se shadi kar lee . Miththu ke husband ne apni Sagi bahan Purvi ko choda aur iss ghatna ka sahara lekar uss ne Purvi ko ashram se nikalwaya hee , Manu ke saath regularly chudwate rahne ke liye gharwala ko bhee chhod dia . Anupama ko kaee logo se chudwana pada thaa . Wo Miththu se 15-16 saal badi thee lekin uss ne apni 35-36 saal kee jindgi mei pahli baar kisee aurat ko iss tarah khul kar chudai kee baate karta hua suna tha .
Wo Miththu ke baare mei soch hee rahi thee kee Miththu ne apna blouse baahar nikal dia . Uss ne bra nahi pahna thaa . Anupama ke muh se nikal gaya ,
“ bahut hee pyari chuchia hai Miththu . “
Miththu uth kar Anupama ke pass aa kar baith gaee . Anupama ka dono haath pakad par apni chuchio par dabaya .
Miththu — madam , Mai. Aap kee paao kee dhul bhee nahi hu . Meri kismat bahut hee badhia hai kee mujhe Suchi didi jaisee aurat ke saath rahne ka mauka mila , Manu jaise mard ne mujhse shadi kee aur ye mere sasur mujhe pyar karte hai , mujhe chodte hai . Lekin aaj mai sach apne ko ek bahut hee bhagyashali samajh rahi hu kee aap mere saath hai . Madam , mai aap kee gulam hu , aap kee har baat aankh moond kar maanungi . Mujhe pyar karne dijiye .
Anupama ka haath tab bhee Miththu kee chuchio par hee thaa . Miththu ne Anupama ko apni baanho mei baandha aur uss ke raseele hontho ko chusne lagi .
Anupama ne muskil se apne ko alag kia .
Anupama —. Baap re , dikhta nahi lekin bahut taquat hai ladki tujh mei . Tu jo chahti hai wo tujhe milega lekin tujhe meri ek baat maan-ni hogi .
Miththu ne boldly Anupama ka Aanchal neeche khincha aur uss ke blouse ke buttons ko kholne lagi .
Miththu— Anu madam , bola na aap kee gulaam hu , mujhe saalo , marte samay tak iss ashram par raj karna hai aur wo tabhi sambhav hoga jab aap ka aashirwad mere maathe par rahega . Ek nahi mai aap kee saari baat maanungi . Uff kitne sundar aur kasee huee chuchia hai aap kee. Kanhaiya yu hee aap kee taarif nahi karta thaa .
Bolte huye Miththu ne Anupama madam ke blouse ko uss ke body se nikal dia thaa . White bra ke upar se chuchio ko sahla rahi thee . Anupama ne Miththu ko nahi roka .
Anupama — aur tujhe ussee Kanhaiya se mere saamne chudwana hoga .
Miththu ne haath peechhe badhaya . Madam ke bra ka hook khola aur bra cups ko baahar nikal dia . Miththu ne baari baari se dono chuchio ko , nipples ko chusa aur 36 inch se bhee badi badi chuchio ko sahlaane lagi .
Miththu — aap jab bhee bulao mai apne bahu jee ke saath aaungi . Hum do aurate aur ye dono bhai . Agar aap chaho to sahab ko bhee meri jawani khila sakti ho . Madam , aap kee iss mast jawani ko khane ke liye mai kisee se bhee chudwa lungi . Loag bekaar hee Suchi didi aur Champa ko khubsurat kahte hai . Asal maal to aap hai.
Baithe baithe hee Miththu ne Anupama ke saari ke fold ko khol dia . Anupama ko bed par litaya aur saari ko kholne lagi .
Anupama —. Tum dono ke saath Champa bhee aayegi .
Miththu — Aap nahi bolti tab bhee mai Champa ko sahab se milwaane laati . Uff madam bahut hee mast maal ho aap.
Anupama bhee kabhi kabhi lesbian ka khel khelti thee lekin Miththu ke saamne wo bachchee thee . Ek 22-23 saal kee Miththu aur dusri kareeb 35 saal kee mast maaldaar Anupama , dono nangi ho gaee aur Miththu ne madam ko past past kar dia . Aage se , peechhe se Miththu ne Anupama ke ang ang ko sahlaate huye chata . Honth, gaal , nipples , clit aur bur kee pattio ko baar baar chusti rahi . Anupama kee madak siskari dusre room mei bhee sunai par rahi thee lekin koi inhe dekhne nahi aaya . Munim ne ek ghanta se jyada dono kee masti dekhi . Usse bardast karna muskil ho raha thaa . Jab Miththu madam ke jaangho ke beech ukuru hokar teesri baar bur chusne lagi to Munim ne Miththu ke peechhe position lia . Phir usse apne style mei khub jhatka de de kar chodne laga .
Kareeb 35-40 minute Miththu ko choda hoga . Munim ne Miththu ko Anupama ke upar se hataya . Uss ne Anupama ke thighs ke beech jagah lia aur mota supada Anupama ke bur mei pel dia . Isse bhee jhatka de kar chodne laga . 5-7 minute kee chudai huee hogi .
Anupama — Miththu rani , tum ne bilkul sahi kaha . Tumhare sasur se chudwane ke baad kisee aur kee chudai badhia nahi lagegi . Munim bahut hee badhia se chod rahe ho .
Uss raat munim ne dono ko 2-2 baar choda aur baad mei dono aurat ke beech soo gaya .
Agli subah nasta ke samay sabhi ek saath thhe . Anupama bhee bahut khush thee .
Anupama —. Suchi , aap to sabse special hai hee , aap kee ye chhoti bahan Miththu rani bhee bahut khash hai . Meeting mei jab iss ne achanak Chairmanship ke liye mera naam propose kia to mujhe badhia nahi laga thaa lekin ab lagta hai kee Miththu ne badhia hee kia . Issee behane Maa ke darshan bhee hotei rahenge aur aap logo se milna bhee hota rahega . Mai beech beech mei Miththu aur munim jee ko apne ghar bulau to aap ko koi aapatti?
Suchi —. Madam , maalum nahi kyo mujhe sabhi badi maalkin bolte hai . Kal kee meeting mei aap ne dekh hee lia , yanha ashram kee asal maalkin Miththu rani hee hai . Inke upar , kanhi aane Jane kee rok tok nahi hai . Khash kar Aap ke ghar jaana to sab ke liye saubhagya hee hoga . Waise iss ghar ko bhee aap apna hee samajheye . Hamei bhee sewa karne ka mauka dete rahiye .
Anupama —. Mai ne sahi suna thaa , tumse baato mei koi nahi jeet sakta . Tum charo , tum , Manu jee , Miththu aur munim jee agle sanivaar kee raat hamaare ghar mei aamantrit ho .
Suchi —. Dhanyavaad Madam , hum jarur aayenge.
Nasta chai ke baad Suchi ne Miththu se kaha kee madam ko badhia se mandir dikha de . Miththu madam ko lekar neeche chali gaee . Munim bhee saath mei gaya .
Suchi —. Mai to really shocked hu . Don saal mei humne Miththu ko nahi pahchana . Mai samajhti thee kee ye ladki sirf chudai hee badhia se kar sakti hai lekin ye to bade se bade company ko badhia se chala sakti hai . Upar se iss ne Anupama ko chairman bana dia hai , ab ye ashram bahut hee badhia se chalega . Nargis chachi ke aane ke baad mai ye ghar chhod dungi .
Manu — Mai matlab ?
Suchi — Mai matkab Suchitra Mukherjee . Aur jo bhee mere saath rahna chahe mere saath aa sakta hai . Lekin kisee bhee haalat mei Bhumi aur Manu sahab ek saath nahi rahenge .
Manu chup raha.
Bhumi —. Mai kisee Manu sahab ko nahi jaanti , Mai Munim ji aur Miththu ke saath hee rahungi .
Padmini — wo baad kee baat hai . Manu sahab aaj 29 march hai aur 24 April se aap ka final exam hai . Aaj se apna routine note kar lijiye .
“ raat aap kab soyenge wo aap kee marji lekin har subah 6 baje mai aap ko utha dungi . 6 se 7 ke beech fresh hona , exercise aur aap bhee Suchi jaisa dry fruits ke saath doodh piyenge . Phir 7 se 9 tak mere saamne aap padhai karenge . Uss ke baad aap college jaao ya madams ko chodo aap kee marji lekin saadhe char tak ghar wapas aaoge . 6 se 8.30 tak padhai , 8.30 se 9.30 tak khana pina , baat cheet aur uss ke baad 9.30 se 11.30 tak phir padhai . Sanivaar Shaam ko aap Patna jaaoge aur ravivaar kee raat tak wapas aa jaaoge.
Suchi —. Didi , hamaare issee control ke kaaran saahab hum se dur bhaag gaye thhe ..
Manu — Padmini, mujhe aap ka routine bahut pasand aaya hai . Mai ab routine se nahi bhagubga . Iss ravivaar ko Patna jaa kar begam se kah dunga kee ab exam ke baad hee aunga .
Suchi mann hee mann bahut khush huee
Iss tarah ek mahina gujar gaya . Jaisa Manu ne kaha thaa agle sunday subah Patna gaya . Iss baar sirf Suhana aur warden ko hee choda . Suhana ko routine ke baare mei maalum ho chuka thaa . Uss ne hee Manu se kaha kee ab exam ke samay usse Patna aane kee jarurat nahi hai . Jaisa Anupama ne invite kia thaa charo sanivaar kee sham Anupama ke ghar gaye . Dinner ke baad Suchi aur Manu wapas aa gaye . Aur jaisa Miththu ne propose kia thaa , Miththu aur Anupama ne dono Kanhaiya aur munim se chudwaya . Aur uss chudai ke baad Anupama ke saath saath Miththu ne bhee conclude kia kee Munim is best .
Naa Suchi hee Champa ko laane gaee aur naa hee Champa khud ashram aaee . Wonha Uday ke saath 3 raat akele chudwane ke baad Mansi ne Manjari ko bhee Uday se chudwaya aur Manjari ko bhee Uday pasand aa gaya . Uss ke baad se dono Uday se chudwane lagi . Aur baaki sabhi ko Aayush aur Mahipal chodta thaa . Mahipal Champa ko chodta thaa aur uss ke saamne Aayush Saloni ko chodta thaa. Mansi ne wakil sahab ko ek ghar dilwa dia thaa aur wakil daily Sandhya ko chodta thaa .
Manu ke college mei 24 April se final exam chalu hua . Suchi ke saath saath dusro ko bhee yah dekh kar taajjub hua kee Manu ne Padmini ke routine ko badhia se follow kia . Iss ka result ye hua kee jis din Manu pahla exam dekar aaya to wo bahut hee khush thaa . Ghar mei ghuste hee uss ne Padmini ko upar utha lia .
Manu —. Thanhs Padmini , paper bahut badhia hua , 65 se kam nahi aayega .
Manu ke confidence ko dekh kar Padmini bahut khush thee . Agla din Ram Navmi thaa . Ashram mei bahut Chahal pahal thee . Neeche ke 6 room mei se 2 room ko modify kar Kanhaiya ka astrology office bana dia gaya . Din mei kareeb 10 baje sahab apni patni Anupama aur bahu Priya ke saath aaye . Suchi bhee college nahi gaee thee . Sahab ne office ka inauguration kia . Unhone chhoti speech bhee dee.
Light snacks ke baad sabhi chale gaye . Astrology office ka samay thaa subah 9 baje se ek baje tak . Kanhaiya ne ek secretary bhee rakh lee . Aap samajh sakte hai kee secretary kaun hogi , secretary kee chhoti beti Manisha . Wo ab purei samay Kanhaiya ke saath rahti thee . Rukma purei samay Kanhaiya ke ghar mei rahti thee aur Miththu ne Phulwa ko mandir ke rooms kee dekhbhaal ke liye rakh lia thaa aur usse 2 room ka makan bhee allot ho gaya thaa .
Udhar Anjali ke kahne par Mohini ne Vijay se chudwaya to Mohini ne Anjali ko bhee Munim se chudwaya . Peechhle dedh mahine mei inn dono ne class kee dusri 8 ladkiyo ko inn dono Vijay aur munim se chudwa dia thaa . Vandana aur Kavita ne tab tak inn dono se nahi chudwaya thaa . Lekin beech beech mei class ke samay mei hee Manu inn dono ko bhee chodta thaa aur Mridula ke ghar jaa kar Mridula , Kanchan , Asfa aur Veena ko bhee chodta raha . Principal kee beti Kiran bhee regularly Manu se chudwati theee . Manu ne college kee dusri madams ko chodna chhor dia thaa . . Iska phaiyda Aayush ko hua . Students mei uss ne sirf Kalpana ko hee choda lekin samay gujarbe ke saath saath jis lecturer ne Manu se chudwaya thaa sabhi Aayush se chudwane lagi .
1st April se naye principal ne charge le lia aur Janki madam ne Pro- registrar ka post sambhala .
Apni shadi ke 2 din pahle tak Ketki har roj munim se chudwati rahi . Jaisa Kanhaiya ne kaha thaa uss kee shadi bhee ho gaee aur wo husband ke saath videsh bhee chali gaee . Lekin beech beech mei uss kee maa aur Janki ashram aakar raat gujarti thee aur mujim se chudwa kar khush hoti thee .
Ram Navmi kee shaam ko arti ke baad Suchi ne mike lia .
“…….. mujhe aap sab ko ye bataate huye bahut Khushi ho rahi hai kee hamari chachi Nargis chachi , aap sab kee panditaaeen kal dophar ko apne Raja bete ke saath wapas aa rahi hai .. Aap unka kaisa swagat karenge , aap loag hee jaaniye .. Miththu rani , kal shaam kee Aarti ke samay Uday pandit aur Mansi madam ko bhee bulwa lijiye . “
Nargis ke wapas aane kee baat sunn kar ashram ke loag bahut hee khush ho gaye .
Arti ke baad Miththu ne kuchh logo ko instruction dia aur dono munim aur Vijay ko alag bulaya .
Miththu — humei maalum hai kee ladkiya aap dono ko bahut pasand karti hai . Mujhe ye bhee maalum hai kee college kee jo bhee ladki yanha aati hai wo aap dono se hee chudwati hai . Mujhe ya kisee aur ko ya Sheela didi ko bhee koi aapatti nahi hai . Lekin ab se chudai ka jagah badal gaya hai . Hum ne aap dono ke chudai ke liye ek dusra ghar taiyar karwa dia hai . Aap dono jisse bhee chaho uss ghar mei ek full time aurat , ladki , jo bhee aap ko pasand aaye rakh lijiye . Lekin ab se aap dono par thoda control rahega . Ek hee raat mei koi bhee ladki aap dono se nahi chudwayegi . Ab se har somvaar, budhvaar aur sukravaar uss ghar mei sirf Vijay jee rahenge . Baaki ka char raat aap Sheela ke saath rahenge . Sheela agar apne saath dusri randio ko bhee aap se chudwaye , Dipti aap se chudwaye to humei koi objectin nahi hai . Mangalvaar, guruvaar aur sanivaar ko munim wonha chudai karenge . Baaki ke char raat munim pahle jaisa apne ghar mei hamaare saath rahenge . Bahut see aurate Kanhaiya ko bhee pasand karti hai . Ravivaar ka pura din aur raat Kanhaiya ka rahega . Aur ek baat , aap dono sirf college kee ladkiyo ko hee mut chodiye , hamaare ashram kee aurate aur ladkiya bhee aap se chudwana chahti hai . Unhe bhee samay dijiye . Chaliye mai aap dono ko wo ghar dikha deti hu .
Miththu kee baat sunn dono kee bolti bund ho gaee thee . Miththu ne unhe ghar dikhaya aur dono ko ek ek chabhi dee .
Miththu — Varsha apne dukan mei bhee kaam karti hai iss liye wo full time yanha nahi rah sakti . Aap dono uss se boliye kee ghar ke liye aap ko kaisee maal chahiye jo ghar ko saaf suthra rakhne ke saath aap logo ke liye chai paani bhee banaye aur aap teeno se chudwaye bhee . Janha aap loag chudai karte thhe wonha ab chudai nahi hogi . Wo room sirf hamaare guests ke liye hee rahega .
Dono ko shocked chhor Miththu wonha se hatt gaee .
Vijay —. Munim jee iss Miththu maalkin ko chodne ke liye mera lawda kabhi khada nahi hoga aap kaise chodte ho iss aag kee bhatti ko .
Munim — Vijay beta , aaj jo bola so bola , Aage se agar Miththu ya Suchi ya Neera ya Bhumi ko chodne ke baare mei socha bhee to jinda khal khinchwa dunga .
Munim ne kaha nahi lekin Miththu ko chodne kee Vijay kee chahat sunn kar munim ne faisla kia kee wo juldi Vijay ke ghar kee teeno aurat ko chodega .
Aage kee kahani agle bhaag mei …
Zeenat—. Kya karti hai ladki ? Roj tumhari khubsurti badhti hee jaa rahi hai .
Suchi —- meri baat chhod aur uss bachche Pramod ko bhee chhod . Bahut chus lia tumne usse . Aaj raat mere saath rah . Ek bahut hee badhia lund aur bahut hee badhia chudai ke alawa badhia badhia choot bhee khane ko milega .
Zeenat —. Mai Pramod ko chhod dungi lekin wo mujhe nahi chhorega . Pramod ne mujhe Kanhaiya ke saath shadi karne se mana kar dia hai . Teri Mamta ko Pramod se chudwaya . Randi to Pramod ke liye paagal ho gaee lekin Mamta jaisee maal ko chodne ke baad bhee Pramod bolta hai kee agar mai usse apni jindgi se hataungi to sab ke saamne aag laga kar marr jaayega . Yaar , ab jab tak Pramod khud mujhe nahi chhorega mai usse dukhi nahi karungi . Sach to ye hai kee mujhe bhee uss ke saath bahut hee badhia lagta hai . Lekin tu bol rahi hai to aaj raat tere saath rahungi lekin Manu bhee saath rahna chahiye .
Suchi — wo bhee rahega .
Lekin jab Suchi sabhi ko lekar Ashram pahunchi to dekha kee Devyani ek taraf gum-sum baithee hai aur thodi hee dur par Usha bhabhi aur Vijay baithe thhe . Naa Pratap hee kanhi najad aaya aur naa Usha bhabhi ke beta .
Suchi aage aaee aur Usha ka feet chhu kar prannam kia .
Suchi —. Bhagwan ka lakh sukra hai kee aap aur Vijay bhaiya hamaare ghar aaye . Mere room mei chaliye .
Usha —. Nahi , jo bolna hai sab ke saamne bolo . Naa hum tumhare jaisee bade dil ke loag hai aur naa tumhare aur Devyani jaise badhia loag hai jo Devyani ko wapas …
Suchi ne uss ke muh par anguli rakh kar usse bolne nahi dia .
Suchi — bhabhi , Eisa mut bolo , bhagwan sab kuchh sunta hai. Devyani jaisee badhia aurat to saikdo saalo baad hee janam leti hai . Aap kya koi bhee uss ke jaisee badhia nahi ho sakti hai . Aur agar mai badhia aurat hoti to mera gharwala mujhe chhor kar dusre dusre gharo mei jaa kar jhuthan nahi khata . Devyani ne jitni badi Qurwani dee hai waisa to hum kabhi soch bhee nahi sakte . Jis bachche ko aap sab teen saal se paal rahi hai uss ka baap agar apne bachche kee maa ke saath raat gujarta hai uss mei aap mei se kisee ko kya aapti hai . Aap mei se kis ko nahi maalum kee Devyani ke bête Pratap ka asal baap Manu hai .
Koi kuchh nahi bola . Suchi ne ek glass pani pia .
Suchi —. Kash Devyani meri maa ya badi bahan hoti . Vijay bhaiya , aap sach much bahut hee bhagyashali hai kee Devyani aap ke saath rahti hai , apne ko aap kee gharwali kahti hai . Jab aap ko pahli baar maalum hua kee Manu aur Devyani ek dusre se pyar karte hai to aap ne Devyani ko jaan se kyo nahi maar daala . Aap apni gharwali kee jaan kya lete apni aankho ke saamne dono ko ramgrelia manate dekhte rahe . Devi ne kabhi kisee se nahi chhipaya. Shuru se hee sab se bolti rahi kee uss ke pet mei Manu ka bachcha hai . Tab bhee to aap Devi ko maar sakte thhe , ghar se nikal sakte thhe . Mai apne ko bahut bold samajhti hu lekin Devi jaisee bold mai bhee nahi hu .
Sabhi chup chap Suchi kee baate sunn rahe thhe .
Suchi — pahle kee baat jaane dijiye , ek mahina pahle jab mujhe maalum hua kee Manu kisee dusri randi ke pass nahi Devi ke paas gaya hai to mujhe kitni Khushi huee Iska aap andaza bhee nahi laga sakti . Aur jaisa mai ne aur Mansi ne ummeed kia thaa Devi ne 30 dino mei Manu ko bilkul badal dia hai . Bhagwan ne Manu mei saandh kee taquat aur soch dee hai , wo ek bhee din bina kisee ko chode nahi rah sakta hai lekin ab uss mei samajh aa gaee hai kee kya sahi hai kya galat . Jo hum usse do - dhai saal mei nahi samjha paaye wo Devi ne 30 raat mei hee samjha dia .
Vijay —. Humei yanha kyo bulaya hai ?
Suchi ne bharpur nazar se sabhi kee oar dekha . Ghar ke sabhi loag to thhe hee CMO , Mamta , Karishma aur Dr Zeenat bhee bathe thhe .
Suchi apne jagah se uthi aur Devi ke bagal mei khadi ho gaee . Devi ka ek haath apne haath mei lia .
Suchi —. Ye Devi sirf naam kee Devi nahi hai , sach mei Devi hai . Vijay sahab , aap khud sochuye kee Devi ke aane ke baad aap ke ghar mei , parivaar mei kitna badlao aaya hai . Hamaare ghar mei ashram mei aaye din bahut tarah kee pareshani aa rahi hai . Devi yanha rahegi to hamari sabhi pareshani dur ho jaayegi .
Kisee ko samaj nahi aaya kee Suchi kya bolna chah rahi hai .
Devyani —. Suchi , mai ne tumse pahle bhee kaha thaa kee mai dunia bhar kee budnami sah lungi lekin ek bhee din Vijay se dur nahi rah sakti . Mai khud jal kar marr jaaungi .
Suchi — Vijay sahab , iss aurat ne 30 raat dusre mard ko apne saath sulaya to ye aap ke liye ye randi ho gaee hai . To aap iss randi ko aaj abhi chhod dijiye , hum kal raat hee iss kee shadi iss ke bête ke baap Manu se karwa denge . Hum isse yanha puree ijjat se , shan Shaukat se rahenge . Mai koi Devi ya aghoran nahi kee kisee ko shrap du lekin itna to badhia se jaanti hu kee Devi aur Pratap ko Jis ghar mei thodi bhee takleef hogi uss ghar mei phir koi kabhi khush nahi rah paayega . Buss mujhe itna hee kahna thaa .
Dusre logo ko nahi maalum hua kee Suchi ne uss ghar ko shrap de dia hai kee agar Devi aur Pratap ko puree ijjat nahi denge to uss ghar ka satyanash ho jaayega .
Thodi der bilkul shanti rahi . Sheela bhee Pari ko lekar aa gaee .
Pari — maa , why so silence ?
Pari kee baate sunn kar sabhi ko hansi aa gaee .
Usha —. Suchi , Humse bahut badi galti ho gaee .. mai ne hee inn dono ko encourage kia tha , ek dusre se milne ka mauka dia tha . Tumne bilkul theek kaha kee Devi hee hamare ghar kee Khushi hai lekin Vijay ..
Vijay —. Mai Devi se bahut pyar karta hu . Suchi madam , aap ko biswas dilata hu kee hamari taraf se naa Devi ko koi takleef hogi naa hee Pratap ko . Buss aap se ek Prarthna hai…
Devyani beech mei bol padi. ..
Devyani — aaj phir Pratap kee kasam khati hu , ab phir kabhi Manu mujhe nahi chhu paayega .
Manu —. Devi , tum ne mujh mei jo badlao laaya hai uss ke liye mai jindgi bhar tumhara aabhari rahunga . Ab phir kabhi tum se milne nahi aaunga , tumhare ghar nahi aaunga .
Usha — Prarap se milna ho to mujhe phone kar dena . Mai usse apne ghar mei bula kar rakhungi . Suchi , hum sab samajh nahi paa rahe thhe kee itni badi problem ka kya solution hoga . Tumne kitni aasani se suljha dia . Thank you Suchi . Thank you very much .
Neera — isee baat par sab muh mitha karo .
Neera ne sabhi ko mithai khilaya, garma garam snacks ke saath chai bhee pilaya .
Devyani apne ghar ke sabhi logo ko lekar chali gaee . Unn ke jaane ke baad ghar ke logo ke saath Mamta , Zeenat aur CMO hee rah gaye .
Khair ab hum iss tarah kee temporary chudai ke detail mei nahi jaayenge . Uss raat pahle Zeenat ne Suchi ke saamne Manu se chudwaya aur baad mei Suchi khud Zeenat ko uss room mei le gaee Jis mei Munim apni teeno maal Neera , Miththu aur Bhumi ko chod raha thaa.
Puree lesbian masti ke saath Zeenat ne munim ( guruji ) se chudwaya . Subah breakfast ke samay Zeenat ne kaha ,
“ Manu , undoubtedly tum bahut badhia chodte ho lekin tera baap chudai mei bhee tera baap hai . Miththu , beech beech mei mai teri choot ka ras peene aur tere sasur se injection lene aati rahungi . “
Zeenat regularly Miththu ka bur chusne aur munim se chudwane aati rahi . Manu ne ashram mei sirf Suchi aur Padmini ko hee choda . Beech mei 2 baar Suchi se permission lekar Patna gaya . Ravivaar ka pura din aur puree raat Ratna ke ghar mei gujarta thaa aur Monday pura din judge jee gharwali ko chodta thaa. Beech beech mei Leela ke ghar jaa kar usse chodta thaa.
Aur jaisa pahle hee fix ho chuka thaa 28 March ko Trust kee meeting huee . Government ke taraf se Secretary thaa hee Anupama madam special observer thee . Trust kee Chairman Mansi Thakur bhee aaee . Chief Trusti Manohar Chaturvedi ( Manu) thaa hee . chief trusty kee patni Mahua Mitra ( Miththu ) ne bhee meeting attend kia . Suchi uss din college chali gaee . Uss ne ashram kee full responsibility Miththu ko de dee thee.
Secretary ne sabhi ka introduction dia . Introduction ke turant baa Mansi yah bol kar chali gaee kee uss ne ek mahina pahle hee Chairmanship se resign kar dia hai .
Secretary —. Aaj ka agenda par pahle baat cheet karte hai uss ke baad hum Chairman kee baat karenge .
Miththu —. Secretary sahab , sabse pahle hum Chairman ke baare mei hee baat karenge . Mai Anupama Mujherjee ka naam Charmanship ke liye propose karti hu .
Ek member — mai Chairmanship ke liye Anupama madam ka naam second karta hu .
Anupama iss ke liye taiyar ho kar nahi aaee thee . Actually, 2 din pahle secretary ne Miththu se kaha thaa kee Anupama madam Kanhaiya ko chairman banana chahti hai . Lekin sirf Miththu ko hee maalum thaa kee wo kyo Kanhaiya se bahut naaraz thee. Iss liye uss ne Anupama ka hee naam propose kar dia . Madam ko kaun oppose karta . Anupama Mukherjee chairman bunn gaee .
Anupama —. Mahua rani , tum bahut hee tej ho . Mujhe iss kaam mei pansa dia .
Miththu — madam , aap bhee mujhe Miththu kahiye . Kanhaiya pandit aap kee bahut taarif karte hai . Aap chairman hai to humei aap ke ashirwad ke saath Sarkar ka bhee support milta rahega .
Miththu ka confidence dekh kar sabhi bahut impressed thhe . Manu sirf impressed hee nahi wo Miththu kee smartness dekh kar dung bhee thaa . Chairman ka appointment ho jaane ke baad meeting ka kaam agenda ke anusar hua . Miththu ne jo -jo change laaya thaa ya propose kia thaa , trust ne sab kuchh approve kar dia . Munim ab trust ka full time executive manager ho gaya . Rahul ne Jis Gurukul ke start karne kee baat kee thee Miththu ne uss ka bhee approval le lia . Anupama ne promise kia kee wo gurukul ke liye sarkar se grant dilwa degi,
Meeting kareeb 6 baje khatm huee . Meeting ke baad sabhi member ne arti mei participate kia . Ashram ke taraf se hee khane / dinner ka bhee arrangement thaa . Dinner ke baad baaki sabhi to chale gaye lekin dono Miththu aur Suchi ne Anupama ko ashram mei rok lia . Thodi der sabhi ne ek saath baith kar baat kee, baad mei Anupama ko lekar Miththu apne room mei chali gaee . Suchi ke room mei sirf Manu aur Padmini rah gaye .
Manu — iss Miththu ko Anupama mei itna interest kab se ho gaya . Wo aurat bhee Miththu se bahut jyada impressed ho gaee hai.
Suchi — Anupama kya mai khud shocked hu . Mujhe khud nahi maalum thaa kee iss chudai kee bhukhi gudia mei itni kabiliyat hai . Uss ne Anupama ko munim ke saath chudwane ke liye rok rakha hai . Maalum nahi kutia kyo Kanhaiya se itna naraz hai . Ab wo chahti hai kee Anupama uss Kanhaiya ko chhor kar munim se chudwaye. Anupama munim se bhale hee chudwa le wo Kanhaiya ko kabhi nahi chhoregi . Dono ek dusre ko bahut pyar karte hai . Tu chodega Anupama ko .
Manu ne ek ek haath se dono Suchi aur Padmini ke chuchio ko dabocha,
Manu — ab mujhe sirf yahi dono swarg kee apsara chahiye .
Suchi —. Mai Pari ke paas jaati hu , tu Padmini se pyar kar . 3-4 ghanta se pahle mut bhejna . Mujhe padhai karni hai .
Kuchh kitabe aur note book lekar Suchi dusre room mei chali gaee . Manu ne bahut pyar se Padmini ko choda . Teen ghanta baad Padmini bachcho ke room mei gaee to dekha kee Suchi padhai kar rahi hai .
Suchi —. Didi , Manu ka exam 24 April se shuru hoga . Kuchh bhee nahi padhta hai , iss baar paas bhee nahi karega .
Padmini— first div se pass karega . Tu jaa Manu tera wait kar raha hai .
Padmini bachcho ke saath soee aur Suchi apne room mei jaa kar ek baar chudwa kar soo gaye .
Miththu ke room mei ,
Anupama—. Tum ne mujhe yanha kyo roka ?
Miththu ne apna Aanchal neeche gira dia . Miththu kee 34 inch kee bahut hee kasee huee chuchia blouse phad kar baahar aane ke liye machal rahi thee .
Miththu —. Kanhaiya pandit aap kee itni taarif karte thhe kee puchhuye mut . Uss ka lawda ghusa rahta thaa meri bur mei lekin Matherchod aap kee hee taarif karta rahta thaa . Har samay aap kee jawani , aap kee chuchia , aap kee bur kee hee taarif karta thaa . Ek taraf mujhe aap se bahut jalan honne lagi aur dusri taraf mujhe Kanhaiya se itni nafrat honne lagi kee puchhuye mut . Mai ne usse apni jindgi se nikal dia aur apne sasur ko bula lia . Aur ye badhia hee hua . Mera sasur aap ke Kanhaiya se kanhi jyada badhia se chodta hai . Mujhe sasur ke saath chudwana itna badhia lagne laga kee mai ne apne pati se chudwana chhor dia hai . Lekin Kanhaiya galat nahi thaa Uss ne aap kee jitni taarif kee wo bahut hee kam thaa . Sach . Aap taarif ke laayak hai . Jab se aap ko dekha hai , meri jawani fadak rahi hai , aap ne bahut bechain kar dia hai madam . , mujhe pyar karne do , mujhe chodne do .
Anupama bhee Miththu jaisee hee ek garib ghar kee beti thee Dono kee kismat ne karwat lee . Anupama ka husband marr gaya . Sahab kee nazad Anupama par padi aur uss ne iss aurat se shadi kar lee . Miththu ke husband ne apni Sagi bahan Purvi ko choda aur iss ghatna ka sahara lekar uss ne Purvi ko ashram se nikalwaya hee , Manu ke saath regularly chudwate rahne ke liye gharwala ko bhee chhod dia . Anupama ko kaee logo se chudwana pada thaa . Wo Miththu se 15-16 saal badi thee lekin uss ne apni 35-36 saal kee jindgi mei pahli baar kisee aurat ko iss tarah khul kar chudai kee baate karta hua suna tha .
Wo Miththu ke baare mei soch hee rahi thee kee Miththu ne apna blouse baahar nikal dia . Uss ne bra nahi pahna thaa . Anupama ke muh se nikal gaya ,
“ bahut hee pyari chuchia hai Miththu . “
Miththu uth kar Anupama ke pass aa kar baith gaee . Anupama ka dono haath pakad par apni chuchio par dabaya .
Miththu — madam , Mai. Aap kee paao kee dhul bhee nahi hu . Meri kismat bahut hee badhia hai kee mujhe Suchi didi jaisee aurat ke saath rahne ka mauka mila , Manu jaise mard ne mujhse shadi kee aur ye mere sasur mujhe pyar karte hai , mujhe chodte hai . Lekin aaj mai sach apne ko ek bahut hee bhagyashali samajh rahi hu kee aap mere saath hai . Madam , mai aap kee gulam hu , aap kee har baat aankh moond kar maanungi . Mujhe pyar karne dijiye .
Anupama ka haath tab bhee Miththu kee chuchio par hee thaa . Miththu ne Anupama ko apni baanho mei baandha aur uss ke raseele hontho ko chusne lagi .
Anupama ne muskil se apne ko alag kia .
Anupama —. Baap re , dikhta nahi lekin bahut taquat hai ladki tujh mei . Tu jo chahti hai wo tujhe milega lekin tujhe meri ek baat maan-ni hogi .
Miththu ne boldly Anupama ka Aanchal neeche khincha aur uss ke blouse ke buttons ko kholne lagi .
Miththu— Anu madam , bola na aap kee gulaam hu , mujhe saalo , marte samay tak iss ashram par raj karna hai aur wo tabhi sambhav hoga jab aap ka aashirwad mere maathe par rahega . Ek nahi mai aap kee saari baat maanungi . Uff kitne sundar aur kasee huee chuchia hai aap kee. Kanhaiya yu hee aap kee taarif nahi karta thaa .
Bolte huye Miththu ne Anupama madam ke blouse ko uss ke body se nikal dia thaa . White bra ke upar se chuchio ko sahla rahi thee . Anupama ne Miththu ko nahi roka .
Anupama — aur tujhe ussee Kanhaiya se mere saamne chudwana hoga .
Miththu ne haath peechhe badhaya . Madam ke bra ka hook khola aur bra cups ko baahar nikal dia . Miththu ne baari baari se dono chuchio ko , nipples ko chusa aur 36 inch se bhee badi badi chuchio ko sahlaane lagi .
Miththu — aap jab bhee bulao mai apne bahu jee ke saath aaungi . Hum do aurate aur ye dono bhai . Agar aap chaho to sahab ko bhee meri jawani khila sakti ho . Madam , aap kee iss mast jawani ko khane ke liye mai kisee se bhee chudwa lungi . Loag bekaar hee Suchi didi aur Champa ko khubsurat kahte hai . Asal maal to aap hai.
Baithe baithe hee Miththu ne Anupama ke saari ke fold ko khol dia . Anupama ko bed par litaya aur saari ko kholne lagi .
Anupama —. Tum dono ke saath Champa bhee aayegi .
Miththu — Aap nahi bolti tab bhee mai Champa ko sahab se milwaane laati . Uff madam bahut hee mast maal ho aap.
Anupama bhee kabhi kabhi lesbian ka khel khelti thee lekin Miththu ke saamne wo bachchee thee . Ek 22-23 saal kee Miththu aur dusri kareeb 35 saal kee mast maaldaar Anupama , dono nangi ho gaee aur Miththu ne madam ko past past kar dia . Aage se , peechhe se Miththu ne Anupama ke ang ang ko sahlaate huye chata . Honth, gaal , nipples , clit aur bur kee pattio ko baar baar chusti rahi . Anupama kee madak siskari dusre room mei bhee sunai par rahi thee lekin koi inhe dekhne nahi aaya . Munim ne ek ghanta se jyada dono kee masti dekhi . Usse bardast karna muskil ho raha thaa . Jab Miththu madam ke jaangho ke beech ukuru hokar teesri baar bur chusne lagi to Munim ne Miththu ke peechhe position lia . Phir usse apne style mei khub jhatka de de kar chodne laga .
Kareeb 35-40 minute Miththu ko choda hoga . Munim ne Miththu ko Anupama ke upar se hataya . Uss ne Anupama ke thighs ke beech jagah lia aur mota supada Anupama ke bur mei pel dia . Isse bhee jhatka de kar chodne laga . 5-7 minute kee chudai huee hogi .
Anupama — Miththu rani , tum ne bilkul sahi kaha . Tumhare sasur se chudwane ke baad kisee aur kee chudai badhia nahi lagegi . Munim bahut hee badhia se chod rahe ho .
Uss raat munim ne dono ko 2-2 baar choda aur baad mei dono aurat ke beech soo gaya .
Agli subah nasta ke samay sabhi ek saath thhe . Anupama bhee bahut khush thee .
Anupama —. Suchi , aap to sabse special hai hee , aap kee ye chhoti bahan Miththu rani bhee bahut khash hai . Meeting mei jab iss ne achanak Chairmanship ke liye mera naam propose kia to mujhe badhia nahi laga thaa lekin ab lagta hai kee Miththu ne badhia hee kia . Issee behane Maa ke darshan bhee hotei rahenge aur aap logo se milna bhee hota rahega . Mai beech beech mei Miththu aur munim jee ko apne ghar bulau to aap ko koi aapatti?
Suchi —. Madam , maalum nahi kyo mujhe sabhi badi maalkin bolte hai . Kal kee meeting mei aap ne dekh hee lia , yanha ashram kee asal maalkin Miththu rani hee hai . Inke upar , kanhi aane Jane kee rok tok nahi hai . Khash kar Aap ke ghar jaana to sab ke liye saubhagya hee hoga . Waise iss ghar ko bhee aap apna hee samajheye . Hamei bhee sewa karne ka mauka dete rahiye .
Anupama —. Mai ne sahi suna thaa , tumse baato mei koi nahi jeet sakta . Tum charo , tum , Manu jee , Miththu aur munim jee agle sanivaar kee raat hamaare ghar mei aamantrit ho .
Suchi —. Dhanyavaad Madam , hum jarur aayenge.
Nasta chai ke baad Suchi ne Miththu se kaha kee madam ko badhia se mandir dikha de . Miththu madam ko lekar neeche chali gaee . Munim bhee saath mei gaya .
Suchi —. Mai to really shocked hu . Don saal mei humne Miththu ko nahi pahchana . Mai samajhti thee kee ye ladki sirf chudai hee badhia se kar sakti hai lekin ye to bade se bade company ko badhia se chala sakti hai . Upar se iss ne Anupama ko chairman bana dia hai , ab ye ashram bahut hee badhia se chalega . Nargis chachi ke aane ke baad mai ye ghar chhod dungi .
Manu — Mai matlab ?
Suchi — Mai matkab Suchitra Mukherjee . Aur jo bhee mere saath rahna chahe mere saath aa sakta hai . Lekin kisee bhee haalat mei Bhumi aur Manu sahab ek saath nahi rahenge .
Manu chup raha.
Bhumi —. Mai kisee Manu sahab ko nahi jaanti , Mai Munim ji aur Miththu ke saath hee rahungi .
Padmini — wo baad kee baat hai . Manu sahab aaj 29 march hai aur 24 April se aap ka final exam hai . Aaj se apna routine note kar lijiye .
“ raat aap kab soyenge wo aap kee marji lekin har subah 6 baje mai aap ko utha dungi . 6 se 7 ke beech fresh hona , exercise aur aap bhee Suchi jaisa dry fruits ke saath doodh piyenge . Phir 7 se 9 tak mere saamne aap padhai karenge . Uss ke baad aap college jaao ya madams ko chodo aap kee marji lekin saadhe char tak ghar wapas aaoge . 6 se 8.30 tak padhai , 8.30 se 9.30 tak khana pina , baat cheet aur uss ke baad 9.30 se 11.30 tak phir padhai . Sanivaar Shaam ko aap Patna jaaoge aur ravivaar kee raat tak wapas aa jaaoge.
Suchi —. Didi , hamaare issee control ke kaaran saahab hum se dur bhaag gaye thhe ..
Manu — Padmini, mujhe aap ka routine bahut pasand aaya hai . Mai ab routine se nahi bhagubga . Iss ravivaar ko Patna jaa kar begam se kah dunga kee ab exam ke baad hee aunga .
Suchi mann hee mann bahut khush huee
Iss tarah ek mahina gujar gaya . Jaisa Manu ne kaha thaa agle sunday subah Patna gaya . Iss baar sirf Suhana aur warden ko hee choda . Suhana ko routine ke baare mei maalum ho chuka thaa . Uss ne hee Manu se kaha kee ab exam ke samay usse Patna aane kee jarurat nahi hai . Jaisa Anupama ne invite kia thaa charo sanivaar kee sham Anupama ke ghar gaye . Dinner ke baad Suchi aur Manu wapas aa gaye . Aur jaisa Miththu ne propose kia thaa , Miththu aur Anupama ne dono Kanhaiya aur munim se chudwaya . Aur uss chudai ke baad Anupama ke saath saath Miththu ne bhee conclude kia kee Munim is best .
Naa Suchi hee Champa ko laane gaee aur naa hee Champa khud ashram aaee . Wonha Uday ke saath 3 raat akele chudwane ke baad Mansi ne Manjari ko bhee Uday se chudwaya aur Manjari ko bhee Uday pasand aa gaya . Uss ke baad se dono Uday se chudwane lagi . Aur baaki sabhi ko Aayush aur Mahipal chodta thaa . Mahipal Champa ko chodta thaa aur uss ke saamne Aayush Saloni ko chodta thaa. Mansi ne wakil sahab ko ek ghar dilwa dia thaa aur wakil daily Sandhya ko chodta thaa .
Manu ke college mei 24 April se final exam chalu hua . Suchi ke saath saath dusro ko bhee yah dekh kar taajjub hua kee Manu ne Padmini ke routine ko badhia se follow kia . Iss ka result ye hua kee jis din Manu pahla exam dekar aaya to wo bahut hee khush thaa . Ghar mei ghuste hee uss ne Padmini ko upar utha lia .
Manu —. Thanhs Padmini , paper bahut badhia hua , 65 se kam nahi aayega .
Manu ke confidence ko dekh kar Padmini bahut khush thee . Agla din Ram Navmi thaa . Ashram mei bahut Chahal pahal thee . Neeche ke 6 room mei se 2 room ko modify kar Kanhaiya ka astrology office bana dia gaya . Din mei kareeb 10 baje sahab apni patni Anupama aur bahu Priya ke saath aaye . Suchi bhee college nahi gaee thee . Sahab ne office ka inauguration kia . Unhone chhoti speech bhee dee.
Light snacks ke baad sabhi chale gaye . Astrology office ka samay thaa subah 9 baje se ek baje tak . Kanhaiya ne ek secretary bhee rakh lee . Aap samajh sakte hai kee secretary kaun hogi , secretary kee chhoti beti Manisha . Wo ab purei samay Kanhaiya ke saath rahti thee . Rukma purei samay Kanhaiya ke ghar mei rahti thee aur Miththu ne Phulwa ko mandir ke rooms kee dekhbhaal ke liye rakh lia thaa aur usse 2 room ka makan bhee allot ho gaya thaa .
Udhar Anjali ke kahne par Mohini ne Vijay se chudwaya to Mohini ne Anjali ko bhee Munim se chudwaya . Peechhle dedh mahine mei inn dono ne class kee dusri 8 ladkiyo ko inn dono Vijay aur munim se chudwa dia thaa . Vandana aur Kavita ne tab tak inn dono se nahi chudwaya thaa . Lekin beech beech mei class ke samay mei hee Manu inn dono ko bhee chodta thaa aur Mridula ke ghar jaa kar Mridula , Kanchan , Asfa aur Veena ko bhee chodta raha . Principal kee beti Kiran bhee regularly Manu se chudwati theee . Manu ne college kee dusri madams ko chodna chhor dia thaa . . Iska phaiyda Aayush ko hua . Students mei uss ne sirf Kalpana ko hee choda lekin samay gujarbe ke saath saath jis lecturer ne Manu se chudwaya thaa sabhi Aayush se chudwane lagi .
1st April se naye principal ne charge le lia aur Janki madam ne Pro- registrar ka post sambhala .
Apni shadi ke 2 din pahle tak Ketki har roj munim se chudwati rahi . Jaisa Kanhaiya ne kaha thaa uss kee shadi bhee ho gaee aur wo husband ke saath videsh bhee chali gaee . Lekin beech beech mei uss kee maa aur Janki ashram aakar raat gujarti thee aur mujim se chudwa kar khush hoti thee .
Ram Navmi kee shaam ko arti ke baad Suchi ne mike lia .
“…….. mujhe aap sab ko ye bataate huye bahut Khushi ho rahi hai kee hamari chachi Nargis chachi , aap sab kee panditaaeen kal dophar ko apne Raja bete ke saath wapas aa rahi hai .. Aap unka kaisa swagat karenge , aap loag hee jaaniye .. Miththu rani , kal shaam kee Aarti ke samay Uday pandit aur Mansi madam ko bhee bulwa lijiye . “
Nargis ke wapas aane kee baat sunn kar ashram ke loag bahut hee khush ho gaye .
Arti ke baad Miththu ne kuchh logo ko instruction dia aur dono munim aur Vijay ko alag bulaya .
Miththu — humei maalum hai kee ladkiya aap dono ko bahut pasand karti hai . Mujhe ye bhee maalum hai kee college kee jo bhee ladki yanha aati hai wo aap dono se hee chudwati hai . Mujhe ya kisee aur ko ya Sheela didi ko bhee koi aapatti nahi hai . Lekin ab se chudai ka jagah badal gaya hai . Hum ne aap dono ke chudai ke liye ek dusra ghar taiyar karwa dia hai . Aap dono jisse bhee chaho uss ghar mei ek full time aurat , ladki , jo bhee aap ko pasand aaye rakh lijiye . Lekin ab se aap dono par thoda control rahega . Ek hee raat mei koi bhee ladki aap dono se nahi chudwayegi . Ab se har somvaar, budhvaar aur sukravaar uss ghar mei sirf Vijay jee rahenge . Baaki ka char raat aap Sheela ke saath rahenge . Sheela agar apne saath dusri randio ko bhee aap se chudwaye , Dipti aap se chudwaye to humei koi objectin nahi hai . Mangalvaar, guruvaar aur sanivaar ko munim wonha chudai karenge . Baaki ke char raat munim pahle jaisa apne ghar mei hamaare saath rahenge . Bahut see aurate Kanhaiya ko bhee pasand karti hai . Ravivaar ka pura din aur raat Kanhaiya ka rahega . Aur ek baat , aap dono sirf college kee ladkiyo ko hee mut chodiye , hamaare ashram kee aurate aur ladkiya bhee aap se chudwana chahti hai . Unhe bhee samay dijiye . Chaliye mai aap dono ko wo ghar dikha deti hu .
Miththu kee baat sunn dono kee bolti bund ho gaee thee . Miththu ne unhe ghar dikhaya aur dono ko ek ek chabhi dee .
Miththu — Varsha apne dukan mei bhee kaam karti hai iss liye wo full time yanha nahi rah sakti . Aap dono uss se boliye kee ghar ke liye aap ko kaisee maal chahiye jo ghar ko saaf suthra rakhne ke saath aap logo ke liye chai paani bhee banaye aur aap teeno se chudwaye bhee . Janha aap loag chudai karte thhe wonha ab chudai nahi hogi . Wo room sirf hamaare guests ke liye hee rahega .
Dono ko shocked chhor Miththu wonha se hatt gaee .
Vijay —. Munim jee iss Miththu maalkin ko chodne ke liye mera lawda kabhi khada nahi hoga aap kaise chodte ho iss aag kee bhatti ko .
Munim — Vijay beta , aaj jo bola so bola , Aage se agar Miththu ya Suchi ya Neera ya Bhumi ko chodne ke baare mei socha bhee to jinda khal khinchwa dunga .
Munim ne kaha nahi lekin Miththu ko chodne kee Vijay kee chahat sunn kar munim ne faisla kia kee wo juldi Vijay ke ghar kee teeno aurat ko chodega .
Aage kee kahani agle bhaag mei …
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2013
- Messages
- 84,629
Miththu kitni badhia administrator thee iss ka andaza aap iss se hee laga sakte hai kee ashram kee dusri jimmedari ke saath Miththu ne chudai kee bhukhi aurato ke liye 2 badhia chodne waale munim aur Kamlesh pandit ke bhai Vijay ko duty par laga dia .
Vijay ne Miththu ko chodne kee desire kee to Munim ne usse dhamka dia , dara dia lekin wo khud Vijay ke ghar kee aurato ko chodne ka sochne laga . Ab kareeb 2 mahina se Miththu , Bhumi aur Neera ko munim regularly chod hee raha thaa , beech beech mei Manjusha , Anupama aur Ketki kee maa Rukmini bhee aa jaati thee . Ketki ek mahina se jyada , munim se chudwa kar , shadi kar videsh bhee chali gaee . Anupama ke kaaran Miththu beech beech mei Kanhaiya se dubara chudwane lagi . Bhumi sirf Munim se hee chudwati rahi . Neera munim se chudwati hee thee , jab bhee Manjusha munim se chudwane aati thee wo secretary ke ghar jaa kar uss se chudwati thee . Aditya ne Neera ko ek baar kya choda wo har 3-4 din ke baad aakar Neera ke saath puree raat gujarta thaa . Amrita bhee apne husband ko lekar aaee . Manu wapas aa gaya to wo phir Manu se hee chudwane lagi aur Uss ka husband phir se Neera ko chodne laga.
Vijay ko daantne ke baad Munim ne Varsha ko dhundha aur uss se apni desire bataaee .
Varsha —. Mai Vijay ke ghar kee teeno aurat ko aap se chudwa dungi lekin pahle aap meri teen sahelio ko chodiye . Wei teeno aap se chudwane ke liye tarap rahi hai.
Munim — chal aaj naye chudai ke ghar ka uddghatan tujhe pyar kar ke karunga . Uss ke baad unn teeno ko bhee le aana.
Munim ne uss ghar ke baare mei bataya jo Miththu ne chudai ke liye allot kia thaa .
Munim — tere nazad mei koi eisee badhia mast maal hai jo mujhse aur Vijay dono se chudwaye . Tu agar Vijay se chudwayegi to mai teri jaan le lunga .
Varsha — Munim jee , nischint rahiye , meri bur mei aap ke lund ke siwa aur koi lund nahi ghusega . Haa , jo mujhse shadi karega uss se chudwana hee parega . Uday pandit ne Nargis chachi ko chhor hee dia hai , Usha didi ko bhee chhor dia hai . Badhia maal hai . Kanhaiya bhee usse chodta hai . Baat karu uss se , wo aap dono se Khushi Khushi chudwayegi .
Munim — Usha baad mei , pahle tu pyar karne de .
Ek taraf sabhi Nargis ke swagat ke taiyari mei lage thhe aur dusri taraf uss naye ghar mei Munim ne pahle Varsha ko choda . Chudwa kar Varsha apni teen sahelio ko lekar Munim ke paas aaee aur khud chali gaee . Teeno ne bataya kee wei virgin hai to Munim ne raat bhar teeno ko bahut pyar se choda . Unn teeno ko chod kar munim subah mei ghar lauta
Miththu — babu jee , kal sukravaar thaa , uss ghar mei Vijay kee raat thee . Uss ne apna kaam kia lekin aap ne galti kee . Iss ke baad agar aap ne dubara eisee galti kee to phir naa ghar kee koi randi milegi naa hee baahar kee . Phir se sunn lijiye , somvaar , budhvaar aur sukravaar kee raat aap yanhi humei chodenge . Haa din mei apna kaam khatm kar mauka miley to dusre ko chodiye lekin ussee ghar mei. Yaar apni college kee randio sab ko bolo naa kee Vandna aur Kavita ko tumse chudwaye. Vandana aur Kavita ko nahi choda to hazaro college kee ladkiyo ko chodo sab waise hee bekar hai jaise bina Puna ko chode tum gaao mei rah jaate .. kab wapas rahi hai aap kee randi .
Suchi aur Manu bhee thhe lekin dono mei se kisee ne koi comment nahi kia. Manu ko ab Miththu ko chodne mei koi interest nahi rah gaya thaa.
Ye sanivaar thaa . Uss din afternoon mei Nargis aane waali thee . Pahle Suchi college gaee aur baad may samay par Manu bhee chala gaya . Manu ka ek hee paper thaa . Ek baje exam khatm hua to wo Mridula ke ghar gaya. Uss din Mayuri bhee wait kar rahi thee. Asfa ek naee ladki ko lekar aaee thee.
Asfa —. Ye apne principal sahab kee chhoti beti Kiran hai ..tumse milna chahti thee .
Manu ne kiran se shuruat kee , upar se ladki virgin thee. Manu ne usse jyada samay dia. Baad mei Asfa , Mayuri , Kanchan ko choda aur aakhir mei Mridula ko chod kar 7 baje wapas ashram lauta .
Nargis aa chuki thee.
Manu ko Nargis ke wapas aane ka koi khushi nahi thee. Wo jaanta thaa kee Nargis ke aate hee Suchi yanha se jaane kee taiyari shuru kar degi . Yah to Manu bhee samajh gaya thaa kee ashram ke management mei ab Suchi ko koi interest nahi rah gaya hai, Miththu bahut hee badhia se sab kaam dekh rahi thee . Bhumi ke baad Manu ne ashram kee kisee dusri ladki ya aurat ko chodna shuru nahi kia thaa phir bhee wo yanhi ashram mei hee rahna chahta thaa. Lekin Suchi yanha se jaane ka mann bana chuki thee.
Suchi uss din 2 baje hee aa gaee . Ashram ko badhia se sazaya gaya thaa. Miththu ne Uday ke ghar ko sazaane ka kaam secretary kee patni aur betio ko de dia thaa. Ghar ko bilkul saaf suthra kar , bedsheet , curtains , towels etc sabhi kuchh badal dia thaa. Kareeb ek mahina se akele Usha hee wonha rah rahi thee , beech beech mei Kanhaiya usse chodta thaa. Uss din Varsha munim ko lekar aaee aur Usha se milaaya. Munim ne usse chodte huye naye ghar , chudai baale ghar mei rahne kaha .
Usha — nahi munim jee, ab meri jindgi panditaaeen ke liye hee hai . Mai jeete jee unhe chhor kar nahi jaaungi lekin aap dono , aap ko aur Vijay bhaiya ko khush karne ke liye ek bahut hee badhia aurat aap ko dungi . Kanhaiya ne usse bahut shabj baag dikhaya , uss kee seal tod kar usse chhod dia hai . Wo ghar ke saath saath aap dono ko bhee sambhal legi . Waise meri jawani ko aap bahut pasand aaye hai . Meri jawani bhee ab aap kee hai .
College se aakar Suchi ne Uday ke ghar bhee jaa kar dekha . Wonha kee safai aur sazawat se wo khush huee. Ek ghanta ke baad wo Miththu ko lekar Kanhaiya ke office mei thee.
Suchi —- Kanhaiya , tumne Nargis kee kundali bhee dekhi hai . Tumhare hisaab se uss kee kundli kya bolti hai ? .
Kanhaiya ek minute bhee nahi hichka .
Kanhaiya —. Nargis vidhwa nahi hogi lekin uss ke bhagya mei pati ka shukh, purush ka sukh bahut kam hai .
Suchi — kya matlab , Uday usse chhod dega ya tum usse chodna bund kar doge . Aur apna Manu to Nargis ko chodne ke liye hamesha taiyar hai,
Kanhaiya —. Suchi , Miththu rani , mujhse bahut badi gajti ho gaee thee jo Nargis ke uksaane par usse ek baar chod lia. Mansi ne Uday ko eisa maya jaal mei phansaya hai kee Uday ne Nargis ko chhod dia hai aur ab Nargis kisee ke bhee saath kabhee bhee sex nahi karegi . Aap sabhi ka abhi sab se bada duty Nargis ko bachana nahi hai uss ke bete Azad ko bachana hai. Bachche ko kabhi bhee kisee bhee haalat mei akele nahi chhorna hai . Koi apna hee uss bachche kee jaan lene par tula hai.
Kanhaiya ne kisee ka bhee naam nahi lia . Lekin Miththu kee aankhe aag barsaane lagi .
Miththu —- agar Mansi ne Raj ke upar anguli bhee uthai to mai uss randi kee boti boti kar kutto ko khila dungi . Mai badhia se jaanti hu . Mansi ko Nargis se iss liye jalan ho rahi hai kee Uday ne uss ke pet mei nahi Nargis ke pet mei bachcha daala , wohi ek hai jo dono maa aur bete ko nuksaan pahuncha sakti hai . Didi , biswas rakho , maa Kali apni beti Nargis chachi aur uss ke bete kee har hamesha raksha karti rahegi . Aur Kanhaiya , tumhari beti ko koi khatra nahi hai naa, kab paida hogi ?
Kanhaiya — abhi chautha mahina hai aur naa hee meri honewali beti ko koi khatra hai aur naa uss kee pyari maa ko . Lekin maalum nahi kyo mere beti kee maa ab mujhe pyar hee nahi karti hai . Kabhi mujhe apne paas bulati hee nahi hai.
Suchi jaanti thee kee Miththu ke pet mei Kanhaiya ka bachcha hai .
Suchi — har hafta mangalwar, guruvaar aur shanivar ko tumhari beti kee maa tumhara intazar karegi .
Jis raat kee baat Suchi ne kee , unn raato ko munim chudai waale ghar mei baahar kee maal ko chodega . Suchi kee baat sunn kar Miththu sharmati huee baahar chali gaee .
Ab uss office mei sirf Suchi aur Kanhaiya thhe .
Suchi — Mai to tumhe bahut bold samajhti thee lekin tum to bahut kamjor ho. Miththu ne ek baar ashram aana mana kia to tum ne aana hee chhod dia. Yaar Suchi ho ya Miththu ho ya koi aur saali sab nakhra kartti . Mangal, guruvaar aur shaniwar ko munim neeche dusri randio ko chodega . Uss samay ashram aa kar Miththu , Neera aur Bhumi ko chodo. Ab mujhe chodne kee koshish mut karna .
Kanhaiya —- Tumhare roop zaal mei bahak kar mai ne tumhe choda lekin ab nahi . Tum bhagwati ho ..
Suchi —- Meri chhodo , Zeenat kee gheesee huee bur ko tum dono , tum aur Pramod kitna ragdoge yaar .. usse Pramod ke liye chhod do, Sarika bahut dukhi hai , uss se shadi kee jidd kyo karte ho , jab tak wo chahti hai usse chodte raho . Tumhe Sadhna se kyo milaya thaa ? Uss se kyu nahi milte ho. Aaj hee arti ke baad uss ke ghar jaao . Aapas mei baat karo aur baad mei aakar raat bhar Miththu aur Bhumi ko chodo . Aaj hee Sadhna se jaa kar milo . Chandra tumhari bahut taarif karti hai. Usse bhee chodte raho. Aur haa Saumya ne tumse naata toda hai to uss kee saza , Poonam aur Niru ko kyo de rahe ho . Jaise pahle jaate thhe hafta mei 2-3 din Saumya ke ghar jaa kar Poonam aur Nitu ko chodo . Usse tum Munim se badhia lagta ho. Saumya tumhe mana nahi karegi.
Kanhaiya ka gaalo ko pinch karte huye Suchi baahar nikal gaee. Suchi sahi mei problem solver ho gaee thee . Sab ke problem ko solve karne kee koshish to karti hee thee.
Ashram ke sabhi loag , chhote bade sabhi ne saaf suthra kapda pahna thaa . Samay gujra aur char baje ke kareeb ek security officer jeep aa kar ruki . 6 sipahi line mei khade ho gaee . Uss ke peechhe 2 car aaee . Aur uss car mei se Nargis ke saath teen ladies aur do gents utre . Sab se last mei ek aur security officer jeep aaee . Usse Anand khud drive kar raha thaa. Wo apni patni Pavitra ke saath aa kar Suchi ke pass khada ho gaya . Suchi apni jagah par khadi rahi . Miththu aage badhi. Neeche jhuk kar Nargis ke feet ko chhua . Nargis ne usse utha kar galei lagaya . Miththu ne Suhana kee ammi kee godi se Nargis ke do mahina ke bachche ko godi lia aur Rustam daunta hua Suchi se aa kar chipak gaya . Charo taraf Nargis kee jay jay kaar honne lagi .
Kaee logo ne Nargis ko phulo kee mala pahnaya . Uss par aur bachche par phulo kee baaris ho rahi thee . Nargis khud aa kar Suchi se galei mili . Baad mei sabhi mandir ke andar aaye . Nargis ne apne bete ko lekar Kali maa ke statue ko prannam kia . Kamlesh pandit ne dono kee puja karwaee . Nargis ke ghar waale Nargis kee ijjat aur uss ke swagat ko dekh kar bahut hee khush thhe , saath hee unhe iss ka dukh bhee thaa kee Uday pandit Nargis ko receive karne nahi aaya.
Kamlesh pandit ne mike lia . Sab ke taraf se Nargis aur bachche ka swagat kia . Wo mike Suchi ko dena chahta thaa lekin Suchi ne aankho se ishara kia to uss ne mike Miththu ko dia . Yah pahla mauka thaa jab Miththu public ko address karne wali thee.
Miththu —. Mere pyare dosto , aaj mujhse jyada khush iss purei dunia mei aur koi nahi hoga . Hum sab kee panditaaeen aur iss Kali badi ashram kee maharani Nargis chachi apne bete ke saath wapas aa gaee hai . Chachi ke nahi rahne par hum sab ne mil kar ashram ko sambhala . Ab mai ashram kee maharani se Prarthana karti hu kee ashram ko chalaane mei hum sab ko sahi rasta dikhaye .
Suchi yah dekh kar bahut hee khush huee kee Miththu ne apne upar koi credit nahi lee jab kee peechhle 2 mahina se Miththu sab kuchh akele manage kar rahi thee .
Miththu ne Nargis ko mike dia .
Nargis — Aap sab ne jis taraf se mera swagat kia hai mai uss ke kabil hu hee nahi . Mai iss ashram mei , aap logo ke saath sirf iss liye judi kee mere pati aap sab ke Uday pandit yanha ke mukhya pujari tthe . Mai yah jaan kar bahut hee dukhi hu kee unhone yanha puja karna hee bund kar dia hai . Mujhe yah bhee maalum hua hai kee ab yanha ke mukhya pujari Kamlesh pandit aur Pramod pandit hai . Mai unn dono kee bahut ijjat karti hu . Lekin jab mere pati yanha ke pujari hai hee nahi to phir mujhe maharani banana bilkul galat hai . Mai ab ashram ke ghar mei bhee nahi rahungi . Agar Uday pandit mujhe apne saath nahi rakhna chahte hai to mai iss shahar se kanhi dur chali jaaungi .
Itna bolte bolte Nargis ronei lagi .
Bheed mei se bahut logo ne kaha ,
“ hum Uday ko nahi jaante lekin ye jaante hai kee Nargis hee yanha kee panditaaeen hai . Agar ye mandir mei nahi rahengi to hum mandir ko hee bund kar denge . “
Sabhi ne bolne waale ke taraf dekha . Wo koi ashram mei hee rahne wala thaa . Uss kee baat sunn kar dusre sabhi yahi kahne lage kee chairman aur chief trusty koi bhee rahe ashram asal mei sirf Suchi maalkin , Miththu malkin aur Nargis panditaaeen ke kaaran hee chal raha hai . Hum Nargis chachi ko yanha se dur nahi jaane denge . Miththu ne phir mike lia
Miththu — Chachi hum se dur nahi jaayegi . Jaisa mai ne kaha Nargis sirf hamaari chachi nahi , sirf Azad kee maa nahi hum sabhi ashram waalo kee maa hai . Wo hum sab kee maa hai . Jaisa “ Maa “ chahegi hum ashram ko waisa hee chalayenge . Maa abhi lambi Yatra kar ke aaee hai , unhe aur bachche ko aaram kee jarurat hai . Ab har shaam kee arti ke samay “ Maa “ hum sab ko aashirwad dengi .
Miththu ne Nargis ko chachi ke post se hata kar “ Maa “ ka rutwa de dia .
Suchi apni saheli Pavitra ke saath sab kuchh dekh rahi thee sunn rahi thee . Miththu hee Nargis aur uss ke bête ko lekar upar ghar le kar aaee . Inn logo ne dhyan nahi dia thaa . Neeche kaee reporters bhee thhe . Nargis ke upar aane ke baad bhee wei reporters ashram mei rahne waalo se bahut der tak puchh taachh karte rahe .
Bheed bhaad se bachte - bachate Nargis ko upar laya gaya . Nargis ke ghar se kul mila kar 7 loag aaye thhe . Sabhi ka badhia se swagat hua . Kha - pee kar sabhi kuchh der baate karte rahe . Nargis baar baar kah rahi thee ,
“ ye mera beta Azad Uday ka hee beta hai . Agar Uday ne isse nahi apnaya to mai jaan de dungi . “
Suchi — chachi , bebkufi kee baat mut karo . Tumhe jaan dene kee koi jarurat nahi hai .Tum koi sadharan aurat nahi ho . Ye to badhia hua kee uss bekar aadmi se tumhe juldi chhutkara mil gaya. sirf hum sabhi hee nahi ashram mei rahne waale sabhi tumhare apne hai . Miththu ne bilkul sahi kaha tum ab panditaaeen nahi hum sab kee “ Maa “ ho. Tum janha chahogi raho .
Uss samay Nargis ne kuchh jabaab nahi dia . Ek room ko Kanhaiya ke liye sazaya gaya thaa . Nargis uss room mei apne bete ke saath rahi . Nargis kee maa aur Minu ko Suhana ke room mei rakha gaya aur baaki char logo ko neeche ke char room mei rakha gaya .
Suchi ne bahut mana kia phir bhee Manu ko saath lekar Miththu raat 9 baje ke baad Mansi ke ghar pahunchi . Miththu ne dono Uday aur Mansi ko directly charge kia .
Miththu —. Aap dono ko bola thaa kee chachi aa rahi hai to aap loag wonha aaye kyo nahi . Uday pandit yanha kya kar rahe ho , apni patni aur bete ke pass chalo .
Uday — mera uss aurat se koi rista nahi hai . Uss ka asli gharwala ye Manu to hai hee .
Dono ne bahut hee muskil se apne gusse ko control mei rakha.
Manu —. Mansi , tumse mai ne eisee ghatia harquat kee kabhi ummeed nahi kee thee . Uday se ya dusre se jitna chudwana hai to chudwao na , Nargis ko kyo dukhi karti ho . Tumne hee dono kee shadi karwaee thee.
Mansi ke upar Iska bhee koi asar nahi hua .
Mansi —. Mai tum logo ke jaisee bade dil kee aurat nahi hu . Khair manao kee Nargis aur uss ghar ke dusre loag abhi tak jinda hai . Mai ye baat kabhi nahi bhul sakti kee uss ke ghar ke logo ne Champa aur Mamta ko randi banana chaha thaa . Uday ab uss ke paas kabhi nahi jaayega . Wo kutia kuchh bhee kahe sabhi ko , usse bhee maalum hai Nargis ke bête ka asal baap tum hee ho . Chodo usse . Uss se bhee shadi kar lo .
Miththu khadi ho gaee .
Miththu —. Aap kee jagah agar kisee aur ne ye baat kahi hoti to mai abhi uss ka jeebh khinch leti . Aur aap apne ko aurat bolti ho ! Tumse ghatia aurat iss puree dunia mei koi nahi hai . Kaisee aurat ho , ek maa se uss ke bête ko chhin lia aur ab apni hee saheli se uss ka gharwala chhin lia . Madam , tum kuchh bhee kar lo maa Kali kabhi tumhe chaiin se nahi rahne degi , kabhi bhee tumhara koi bachcha nahi hoga aur Jis Vikram par Naaz karti ho uss Vikram ko mai tumse chhin lungi . Aur sab se khash baat , aaj ke baad agar tum dono mei se koi ashram area mei dikha bhee to mujhse bura koi nahi hoga . Tum dono ke purey badan mei kusht ho jaayega , abhi tum ne sabhi ko dara kar rakha hai wohi sab tum dono se nafrat karenge . Chalo Manu , eise logo ka muh dekhna bhee paap hai .
Gussa se , beijjati se Mansi ka pura badan kaamp raha thaa . Lekin uss ne bhee apne par control kia . Manu bhee khada ho gaya .
Manu — maa, tumne Mansi Madam kee bahut sewa kar lee . Abhi hamaare saath chalo . Agar abhi nahi chalogi to samajh lo kee tera gharwala bhee marr gaya aur dono beta beti bhee . Naa mai kabhi tumse milunga aur jab Mamta ko maalum hoga kee tum bhee iss ghatia aurat ko support karti ho to wo bhee tumhara muh nahi dekhegi .
Maalum nahi Manu kee baat sunn kar Saloni ko kya hua .
Saloni - Tum loag itne naaraz kyo hotei ho . Jaisa iss khandan mei hota hai , waisa hee honne do . Uday 15 din Mansi ke saath rahega aud 15 din Nargis ke saath .
Lekin Uday ka dimaag Saloni ke jaisa sulzha hua , saaf nahi thaa .
Uday — Nahi Saloni , mai marr jaaunga lekin uss haramjaadi ka muh bhee nahi dekhunga . Iss Matherchod ne mujhe lawda chusaya , lund ka ras pilaya uss ke baad bhee randi iss se chudwati rahi . Mera uss aurat se , uss ke bachche se koi rista nahi hai . Tum loag jaao, uss se bol do kee uss ka gharwala marr gaya .
Aur yah sunn kar Manu ka control khatm ho gaya . Uss ne bhee Suchi ke jaisa hee ulta haath se Uday ke gaal par ek jor ka tamacha maara .
Mansi khadi ho gaee .
Mansi — tum dono mere aankho ke saamne se jaao nahi to abhi dono ko goli maar dungi . Champa tum bhee jaao . Tumhara saaman kal pahunch jaayega lekin yaad rakho agar abhi iss ghar se baahar gaee to phir mujhe kabhi apna muh mut dikhana .
Champa naa Mansi ko chhorna chahti thee aur naa bete ko . Kuchh der wo chup baithee rahi . Aakhir beta beta hee hota hai aud phir usse Manu ke saath kee chudai kee jarurat bhee thee . Wo khadi ho gaee .
Champa —. Beti tum jaanti ho kee mai tumhe apne dono bachcho se jyada pyar karti hu . Lekin abhi Nargis aur uss ke bête ko dekhna bhee jaruri hai . Tum chaho to meri jaan le lena lekin mai yanha phir aaungi . Abhi jaati hu .
Baaki sabhi chup baithe rahe , Champa ko saath lekar Manu aur Miththu wapas ashram aa gaye . Unke peechhe ,
Mansi — iss do kaudi kee ladki kee itni himmat . Mujhe dhamki deti hai . Kal hee ashram mei isse apne kutto se chudwaungi . Haramjaadi ko kaat kaat kar kutto ko khilaungi .
Saloni —. Mansi , tum eisa kuchh nahi karogi . Unn logo ko , ashram ko bhul jaao . Aur yaad hai naa kal Sunday hai .
Manjari — tu bhee chalegi ?
Saloni ne nod kia .
Saloni —. Mujhe bhee unn logo se miley bahut din ho gaya lekin Vikram ?
Manjari —. Jija jee ke saath uss kee mami ke paas bhej dungi . Bol kar gaee hai na kee Vikram ko hum se chheen legi to lo hum khud usse baar baar kutia ke paas bhejte rahenge .
Aur Mansi ne bhee Manjari kee iss baat ko maan lia . Uss ka bhee exam chalu ho gaya thaa , wo Vikram ko pura samay nahi de paa rahi thee . Aur sabhi jaante thhe kee Vikram ka khayal Miththu se jyada badhia se koi aur nahi rakh sakta thaa. Ab agar koi Vikram se puchta to wo Mansi ko chhod kar Miththu ke saath hee rahna pasand karta. .
Ghar mei teen mard thhe . Uday ne dono Mansi aur Manjari ko choda aur upar ke room mei Mahipal aur Aayush ne Saloni aud dono maid maa aur beti kee jodi ko choda . Yah Mahipal ka pahla group chudai thaa aur usse Saloni ko Aayush se chudwate dekh bahut pasand aaya . Uss ne mann hee mann kaha ,
“ apni maa aur bahan dono ko apne saamne Aayush se chudwaunga . “
Dono maid aur Saloni ko bhee Aayush ke saath kee chudai jyada pasand aee .
Udhar Champa ko lekar dono ghar pahunche . Anand aur Pavitra tab tak wonhi thhe . Suchi ne unhe Champa se milwaya aud pahli hee nazar mei Champa aur Anand ne ek dusre ko bahut pasand kar lia .
Suchi ne Pavitra se kaha ,
“ dekh le , bahut juldi Anand iss aurat ko chodega . “
Pavitra —. Mujhe apne gharwala Manu se chudwane de .
Suchi stunned hokar apni saheli ko dekhti rahi .
Manu ne sabhi ko bataya kee Mansi ke ghar mei kya baat huee .
Nargis —. Aaj se abhi se wo admi mere liye marr gaya .
Nargis ne apna “ Mangal sutra “ tod daala , “sindur” ko pochh dala .
Aage kee kahani agle bhaag mei ..
Vijay ne Miththu ko chodne kee desire kee to Munim ne usse dhamka dia , dara dia lekin wo khud Vijay ke ghar kee aurato ko chodne ka sochne laga . Ab kareeb 2 mahina se Miththu , Bhumi aur Neera ko munim regularly chod hee raha thaa , beech beech mei Manjusha , Anupama aur Ketki kee maa Rukmini bhee aa jaati thee . Ketki ek mahina se jyada , munim se chudwa kar , shadi kar videsh bhee chali gaee . Anupama ke kaaran Miththu beech beech mei Kanhaiya se dubara chudwane lagi . Bhumi sirf Munim se hee chudwati rahi . Neera munim se chudwati hee thee , jab bhee Manjusha munim se chudwane aati thee wo secretary ke ghar jaa kar uss se chudwati thee . Aditya ne Neera ko ek baar kya choda wo har 3-4 din ke baad aakar Neera ke saath puree raat gujarta thaa . Amrita bhee apne husband ko lekar aaee . Manu wapas aa gaya to wo phir Manu se hee chudwane lagi aur Uss ka husband phir se Neera ko chodne laga.
Vijay ko daantne ke baad Munim ne Varsha ko dhundha aur uss se apni desire bataaee .
Varsha —. Mai Vijay ke ghar kee teeno aurat ko aap se chudwa dungi lekin pahle aap meri teen sahelio ko chodiye . Wei teeno aap se chudwane ke liye tarap rahi hai.
Munim — chal aaj naye chudai ke ghar ka uddghatan tujhe pyar kar ke karunga . Uss ke baad unn teeno ko bhee le aana.
Munim ne uss ghar ke baare mei bataya jo Miththu ne chudai ke liye allot kia thaa .
Munim — tere nazad mei koi eisee badhia mast maal hai jo mujhse aur Vijay dono se chudwaye . Tu agar Vijay se chudwayegi to mai teri jaan le lunga .
Varsha — Munim jee , nischint rahiye , meri bur mei aap ke lund ke siwa aur koi lund nahi ghusega . Haa , jo mujhse shadi karega uss se chudwana hee parega . Uday pandit ne Nargis chachi ko chhor hee dia hai , Usha didi ko bhee chhor dia hai . Badhia maal hai . Kanhaiya bhee usse chodta hai . Baat karu uss se , wo aap dono se Khushi Khushi chudwayegi .
Munim — Usha baad mei , pahle tu pyar karne de .
Ek taraf sabhi Nargis ke swagat ke taiyari mei lage thhe aur dusri taraf uss naye ghar mei Munim ne pahle Varsha ko choda . Chudwa kar Varsha apni teen sahelio ko lekar Munim ke paas aaee aur khud chali gaee . Teeno ne bataya kee wei virgin hai to Munim ne raat bhar teeno ko bahut pyar se choda . Unn teeno ko chod kar munim subah mei ghar lauta
Miththu — babu jee , kal sukravaar thaa , uss ghar mei Vijay kee raat thee . Uss ne apna kaam kia lekin aap ne galti kee . Iss ke baad agar aap ne dubara eisee galti kee to phir naa ghar kee koi randi milegi naa hee baahar kee . Phir se sunn lijiye , somvaar , budhvaar aur sukravaar kee raat aap yanhi humei chodenge . Haa din mei apna kaam khatm kar mauka miley to dusre ko chodiye lekin ussee ghar mei. Yaar apni college kee randio sab ko bolo naa kee Vandna aur Kavita ko tumse chudwaye. Vandana aur Kavita ko nahi choda to hazaro college kee ladkiyo ko chodo sab waise hee bekar hai jaise bina Puna ko chode tum gaao mei rah jaate .. kab wapas rahi hai aap kee randi .
Suchi aur Manu bhee thhe lekin dono mei se kisee ne koi comment nahi kia. Manu ko ab Miththu ko chodne mei koi interest nahi rah gaya thaa.
Ye sanivaar thaa . Uss din afternoon mei Nargis aane waali thee . Pahle Suchi college gaee aur baad may samay par Manu bhee chala gaya . Manu ka ek hee paper thaa . Ek baje exam khatm hua to wo Mridula ke ghar gaya. Uss din Mayuri bhee wait kar rahi thee. Asfa ek naee ladki ko lekar aaee thee.
Asfa —. Ye apne principal sahab kee chhoti beti Kiran hai ..tumse milna chahti thee .
Manu ne kiran se shuruat kee , upar se ladki virgin thee. Manu ne usse jyada samay dia. Baad mei Asfa , Mayuri , Kanchan ko choda aur aakhir mei Mridula ko chod kar 7 baje wapas ashram lauta .
Nargis aa chuki thee.
Manu ko Nargis ke wapas aane ka koi khushi nahi thee. Wo jaanta thaa kee Nargis ke aate hee Suchi yanha se jaane kee taiyari shuru kar degi . Yah to Manu bhee samajh gaya thaa kee ashram ke management mei ab Suchi ko koi interest nahi rah gaya hai, Miththu bahut hee badhia se sab kaam dekh rahi thee . Bhumi ke baad Manu ne ashram kee kisee dusri ladki ya aurat ko chodna shuru nahi kia thaa phir bhee wo yanhi ashram mei hee rahna chahta thaa. Lekin Suchi yanha se jaane ka mann bana chuki thee.
Suchi uss din 2 baje hee aa gaee . Ashram ko badhia se sazaya gaya thaa. Miththu ne Uday ke ghar ko sazaane ka kaam secretary kee patni aur betio ko de dia thaa. Ghar ko bilkul saaf suthra kar , bedsheet , curtains , towels etc sabhi kuchh badal dia thaa. Kareeb ek mahina se akele Usha hee wonha rah rahi thee , beech beech mei Kanhaiya usse chodta thaa. Uss din Varsha munim ko lekar aaee aur Usha se milaaya. Munim ne usse chodte huye naye ghar , chudai baale ghar mei rahne kaha .
Usha — nahi munim jee, ab meri jindgi panditaaeen ke liye hee hai . Mai jeete jee unhe chhor kar nahi jaaungi lekin aap dono , aap ko aur Vijay bhaiya ko khush karne ke liye ek bahut hee badhia aurat aap ko dungi . Kanhaiya ne usse bahut shabj baag dikhaya , uss kee seal tod kar usse chhod dia hai . Wo ghar ke saath saath aap dono ko bhee sambhal legi . Waise meri jawani ko aap bahut pasand aaye hai . Meri jawani bhee ab aap kee hai .
College se aakar Suchi ne Uday ke ghar bhee jaa kar dekha . Wonha kee safai aur sazawat se wo khush huee. Ek ghanta ke baad wo Miththu ko lekar Kanhaiya ke office mei thee.
Suchi —- Kanhaiya , tumne Nargis kee kundali bhee dekhi hai . Tumhare hisaab se uss kee kundli kya bolti hai ? .
Kanhaiya ek minute bhee nahi hichka .
Kanhaiya —. Nargis vidhwa nahi hogi lekin uss ke bhagya mei pati ka shukh, purush ka sukh bahut kam hai .
Suchi — kya matlab , Uday usse chhod dega ya tum usse chodna bund kar doge . Aur apna Manu to Nargis ko chodne ke liye hamesha taiyar hai,
Kanhaiya —. Suchi , Miththu rani , mujhse bahut badi gajti ho gaee thee jo Nargis ke uksaane par usse ek baar chod lia. Mansi ne Uday ko eisa maya jaal mei phansaya hai kee Uday ne Nargis ko chhod dia hai aur ab Nargis kisee ke bhee saath kabhee bhee sex nahi karegi . Aap sabhi ka abhi sab se bada duty Nargis ko bachana nahi hai uss ke bete Azad ko bachana hai. Bachche ko kabhi bhee kisee bhee haalat mei akele nahi chhorna hai . Koi apna hee uss bachche kee jaan lene par tula hai.
Kanhaiya ne kisee ka bhee naam nahi lia . Lekin Miththu kee aankhe aag barsaane lagi .
Miththu —- agar Mansi ne Raj ke upar anguli bhee uthai to mai uss randi kee boti boti kar kutto ko khila dungi . Mai badhia se jaanti hu . Mansi ko Nargis se iss liye jalan ho rahi hai kee Uday ne uss ke pet mei nahi Nargis ke pet mei bachcha daala , wohi ek hai jo dono maa aur bete ko nuksaan pahuncha sakti hai . Didi , biswas rakho , maa Kali apni beti Nargis chachi aur uss ke bete kee har hamesha raksha karti rahegi . Aur Kanhaiya , tumhari beti ko koi khatra nahi hai naa, kab paida hogi ?
Kanhaiya — abhi chautha mahina hai aur naa hee meri honewali beti ko koi khatra hai aur naa uss kee pyari maa ko . Lekin maalum nahi kyo mere beti kee maa ab mujhe pyar hee nahi karti hai . Kabhi mujhe apne paas bulati hee nahi hai.
Suchi jaanti thee kee Miththu ke pet mei Kanhaiya ka bachcha hai .
Suchi — har hafta mangalwar, guruvaar aur shanivar ko tumhari beti kee maa tumhara intazar karegi .
Jis raat kee baat Suchi ne kee , unn raato ko munim chudai waale ghar mei baahar kee maal ko chodega . Suchi kee baat sunn kar Miththu sharmati huee baahar chali gaee .
Ab uss office mei sirf Suchi aur Kanhaiya thhe .
Suchi — Mai to tumhe bahut bold samajhti thee lekin tum to bahut kamjor ho. Miththu ne ek baar ashram aana mana kia to tum ne aana hee chhod dia. Yaar Suchi ho ya Miththu ho ya koi aur saali sab nakhra kartti . Mangal, guruvaar aur shaniwar ko munim neeche dusri randio ko chodega . Uss samay ashram aa kar Miththu , Neera aur Bhumi ko chodo. Ab mujhe chodne kee koshish mut karna .
Kanhaiya —- Tumhare roop zaal mei bahak kar mai ne tumhe choda lekin ab nahi . Tum bhagwati ho ..
Suchi —- Meri chhodo , Zeenat kee gheesee huee bur ko tum dono , tum aur Pramod kitna ragdoge yaar .. usse Pramod ke liye chhod do, Sarika bahut dukhi hai , uss se shadi kee jidd kyo karte ho , jab tak wo chahti hai usse chodte raho . Tumhe Sadhna se kyo milaya thaa ? Uss se kyu nahi milte ho. Aaj hee arti ke baad uss ke ghar jaao . Aapas mei baat karo aur baad mei aakar raat bhar Miththu aur Bhumi ko chodo . Aaj hee Sadhna se jaa kar milo . Chandra tumhari bahut taarif karti hai. Usse bhee chodte raho. Aur haa Saumya ne tumse naata toda hai to uss kee saza , Poonam aur Niru ko kyo de rahe ho . Jaise pahle jaate thhe hafta mei 2-3 din Saumya ke ghar jaa kar Poonam aur Nitu ko chodo . Usse tum Munim se badhia lagta ho. Saumya tumhe mana nahi karegi.
Kanhaiya ka gaalo ko pinch karte huye Suchi baahar nikal gaee. Suchi sahi mei problem solver ho gaee thee . Sab ke problem ko solve karne kee koshish to karti hee thee.
Ashram ke sabhi loag , chhote bade sabhi ne saaf suthra kapda pahna thaa . Samay gujra aur char baje ke kareeb ek security officer jeep aa kar ruki . 6 sipahi line mei khade ho gaee . Uss ke peechhe 2 car aaee . Aur uss car mei se Nargis ke saath teen ladies aur do gents utre . Sab se last mei ek aur security officer jeep aaee . Usse Anand khud drive kar raha thaa. Wo apni patni Pavitra ke saath aa kar Suchi ke pass khada ho gaya . Suchi apni jagah par khadi rahi . Miththu aage badhi. Neeche jhuk kar Nargis ke feet ko chhua . Nargis ne usse utha kar galei lagaya . Miththu ne Suhana kee ammi kee godi se Nargis ke do mahina ke bachche ko godi lia aur Rustam daunta hua Suchi se aa kar chipak gaya . Charo taraf Nargis kee jay jay kaar honne lagi .
Kaee logo ne Nargis ko phulo kee mala pahnaya . Uss par aur bachche par phulo kee baaris ho rahi thee . Nargis khud aa kar Suchi se galei mili . Baad mei sabhi mandir ke andar aaye . Nargis ne apne bete ko lekar Kali maa ke statue ko prannam kia . Kamlesh pandit ne dono kee puja karwaee . Nargis ke ghar waale Nargis kee ijjat aur uss ke swagat ko dekh kar bahut hee khush thhe , saath hee unhe iss ka dukh bhee thaa kee Uday pandit Nargis ko receive karne nahi aaya.
Kamlesh pandit ne mike lia . Sab ke taraf se Nargis aur bachche ka swagat kia . Wo mike Suchi ko dena chahta thaa lekin Suchi ne aankho se ishara kia to uss ne mike Miththu ko dia . Yah pahla mauka thaa jab Miththu public ko address karne wali thee.
Miththu —. Mere pyare dosto , aaj mujhse jyada khush iss purei dunia mei aur koi nahi hoga . Hum sab kee panditaaeen aur iss Kali badi ashram kee maharani Nargis chachi apne bete ke saath wapas aa gaee hai . Chachi ke nahi rahne par hum sab ne mil kar ashram ko sambhala . Ab mai ashram kee maharani se Prarthana karti hu kee ashram ko chalaane mei hum sab ko sahi rasta dikhaye .
Suchi yah dekh kar bahut hee khush huee kee Miththu ne apne upar koi credit nahi lee jab kee peechhle 2 mahina se Miththu sab kuchh akele manage kar rahi thee .
Miththu ne Nargis ko mike dia .
Nargis — Aap sab ne jis taraf se mera swagat kia hai mai uss ke kabil hu hee nahi . Mai iss ashram mei , aap logo ke saath sirf iss liye judi kee mere pati aap sab ke Uday pandit yanha ke mukhya pujari tthe . Mai yah jaan kar bahut hee dukhi hu kee unhone yanha puja karna hee bund kar dia hai . Mujhe yah bhee maalum hua hai kee ab yanha ke mukhya pujari Kamlesh pandit aur Pramod pandit hai . Mai unn dono kee bahut ijjat karti hu . Lekin jab mere pati yanha ke pujari hai hee nahi to phir mujhe maharani banana bilkul galat hai . Mai ab ashram ke ghar mei bhee nahi rahungi . Agar Uday pandit mujhe apne saath nahi rakhna chahte hai to mai iss shahar se kanhi dur chali jaaungi .
Itna bolte bolte Nargis ronei lagi .
Bheed mei se bahut logo ne kaha ,
“ hum Uday ko nahi jaante lekin ye jaante hai kee Nargis hee yanha kee panditaaeen hai . Agar ye mandir mei nahi rahengi to hum mandir ko hee bund kar denge . “
Sabhi ne bolne waale ke taraf dekha . Wo koi ashram mei hee rahne wala thaa . Uss kee baat sunn kar dusre sabhi yahi kahne lage kee chairman aur chief trusty koi bhee rahe ashram asal mei sirf Suchi maalkin , Miththu malkin aur Nargis panditaaeen ke kaaran hee chal raha hai . Hum Nargis chachi ko yanha se dur nahi jaane denge . Miththu ne phir mike lia
Miththu — Chachi hum se dur nahi jaayegi . Jaisa mai ne kaha Nargis sirf hamaari chachi nahi , sirf Azad kee maa nahi hum sabhi ashram waalo kee maa hai . Wo hum sab kee maa hai . Jaisa “ Maa “ chahegi hum ashram ko waisa hee chalayenge . Maa abhi lambi Yatra kar ke aaee hai , unhe aur bachche ko aaram kee jarurat hai . Ab har shaam kee arti ke samay “ Maa “ hum sab ko aashirwad dengi .
Miththu ne Nargis ko chachi ke post se hata kar “ Maa “ ka rutwa de dia .
Suchi apni saheli Pavitra ke saath sab kuchh dekh rahi thee sunn rahi thee . Miththu hee Nargis aur uss ke bête ko lekar upar ghar le kar aaee . Inn logo ne dhyan nahi dia thaa . Neeche kaee reporters bhee thhe . Nargis ke upar aane ke baad bhee wei reporters ashram mei rahne waalo se bahut der tak puchh taachh karte rahe .
Bheed bhaad se bachte - bachate Nargis ko upar laya gaya . Nargis ke ghar se kul mila kar 7 loag aaye thhe . Sabhi ka badhia se swagat hua . Kha - pee kar sabhi kuchh der baate karte rahe . Nargis baar baar kah rahi thee ,
“ ye mera beta Azad Uday ka hee beta hai . Agar Uday ne isse nahi apnaya to mai jaan de dungi . “
Suchi — chachi , bebkufi kee baat mut karo . Tumhe jaan dene kee koi jarurat nahi hai .Tum koi sadharan aurat nahi ho . Ye to badhia hua kee uss bekar aadmi se tumhe juldi chhutkara mil gaya. sirf hum sabhi hee nahi ashram mei rahne waale sabhi tumhare apne hai . Miththu ne bilkul sahi kaha tum ab panditaaeen nahi hum sab kee “ Maa “ ho. Tum janha chahogi raho .
Uss samay Nargis ne kuchh jabaab nahi dia . Ek room ko Kanhaiya ke liye sazaya gaya thaa . Nargis uss room mei apne bete ke saath rahi . Nargis kee maa aur Minu ko Suhana ke room mei rakha gaya aur baaki char logo ko neeche ke char room mei rakha gaya .
Suchi ne bahut mana kia phir bhee Manu ko saath lekar Miththu raat 9 baje ke baad Mansi ke ghar pahunchi . Miththu ne dono Uday aur Mansi ko directly charge kia .
Miththu —. Aap dono ko bola thaa kee chachi aa rahi hai to aap loag wonha aaye kyo nahi . Uday pandit yanha kya kar rahe ho , apni patni aur bete ke pass chalo .
Uday — mera uss aurat se koi rista nahi hai . Uss ka asli gharwala ye Manu to hai hee .
Dono ne bahut hee muskil se apne gusse ko control mei rakha.
Manu —. Mansi , tumse mai ne eisee ghatia harquat kee kabhi ummeed nahi kee thee . Uday se ya dusre se jitna chudwana hai to chudwao na , Nargis ko kyo dukhi karti ho . Tumne hee dono kee shadi karwaee thee.
Mansi ke upar Iska bhee koi asar nahi hua .
Mansi —. Mai tum logo ke jaisee bade dil kee aurat nahi hu . Khair manao kee Nargis aur uss ghar ke dusre loag abhi tak jinda hai . Mai ye baat kabhi nahi bhul sakti kee uss ke ghar ke logo ne Champa aur Mamta ko randi banana chaha thaa . Uday ab uss ke paas kabhi nahi jaayega . Wo kutia kuchh bhee kahe sabhi ko , usse bhee maalum hai Nargis ke bête ka asal baap tum hee ho . Chodo usse . Uss se bhee shadi kar lo .
Miththu khadi ho gaee .
Miththu —. Aap kee jagah agar kisee aur ne ye baat kahi hoti to mai abhi uss ka jeebh khinch leti . Aur aap apne ko aurat bolti ho ! Tumse ghatia aurat iss puree dunia mei koi nahi hai . Kaisee aurat ho , ek maa se uss ke bête ko chhin lia aur ab apni hee saheli se uss ka gharwala chhin lia . Madam , tum kuchh bhee kar lo maa Kali kabhi tumhe chaiin se nahi rahne degi , kabhi bhee tumhara koi bachcha nahi hoga aur Jis Vikram par Naaz karti ho uss Vikram ko mai tumse chhin lungi . Aur sab se khash baat , aaj ke baad agar tum dono mei se koi ashram area mei dikha bhee to mujhse bura koi nahi hoga . Tum dono ke purey badan mei kusht ho jaayega , abhi tum ne sabhi ko dara kar rakha hai wohi sab tum dono se nafrat karenge . Chalo Manu , eise logo ka muh dekhna bhee paap hai .
Gussa se , beijjati se Mansi ka pura badan kaamp raha thaa . Lekin uss ne bhee apne par control kia . Manu bhee khada ho gaya .
Manu — maa, tumne Mansi Madam kee bahut sewa kar lee . Abhi hamaare saath chalo . Agar abhi nahi chalogi to samajh lo kee tera gharwala bhee marr gaya aur dono beta beti bhee . Naa mai kabhi tumse milunga aur jab Mamta ko maalum hoga kee tum bhee iss ghatia aurat ko support karti ho to wo bhee tumhara muh nahi dekhegi .
Maalum nahi Manu kee baat sunn kar Saloni ko kya hua .
Saloni - Tum loag itne naaraz kyo hotei ho . Jaisa iss khandan mei hota hai , waisa hee honne do . Uday 15 din Mansi ke saath rahega aud 15 din Nargis ke saath .
Lekin Uday ka dimaag Saloni ke jaisa sulzha hua , saaf nahi thaa .
Uday — Nahi Saloni , mai marr jaaunga lekin uss haramjaadi ka muh bhee nahi dekhunga . Iss Matherchod ne mujhe lawda chusaya , lund ka ras pilaya uss ke baad bhee randi iss se chudwati rahi . Mera uss aurat se , uss ke bachche se koi rista nahi hai . Tum loag jaao, uss se bol do kee uss ka gharwala marr gaya .
Aur yah sunn kar Manu ka control khatm ho gaya . Uss ne bhee Suchi ke jaisa hee ulta haath se Uday ke gaal par ek jor ka tamacha maara .
Mansi khadi ho gaee .
Mansi — tum dono mere aankho ke saamne se jaao nahi to abhi dono ko goli maar dungi . Champa tum bhee jaao . Tumhara saaman kal pahunch jaayega lekin yaad rakho agar abhi iss ghar se baahar gaee to phir mujhe kabhi apna muh mut dikhana .
Champa naa Mansi ko chhorna chahti thee aur naa bete ko . Kuchh der wo chup baithee rahi . Aakhir beta beta hee hota hai aud phir usse Manu ke saath kee chudai kee jarurat bhee thee . Wo khadi ho gaee .
Champa —. Beti tum jaanti ho kee mai tumhe apne dono bachcho se jyada pyar karti hu . Lekin abhi Nargis aur uss ke bête ko dekhna bhee jaruri hai . Tum chaho to meri jaan le lena lekin mai yanha phir aaungi . Abhi jaati hu .
Baaki sabhi chup baithe rahe , Champa ko saath lekar Manu aur Miththu wapas ashram aa gaye . Unke peechhe ,
Mansi — iss do kaudi kee ladki kee itni himmat . Mujhe dhamki deti hai . Kal hee ashram mei isse apne kutto se chudwaungi . Haramjaadi ko kaat kaat kar kutto ko khilaungi .
Saloni —. Mansi , tum eisa kuchh nahi karogi . Unn logo ko , ashram ko bhul jaao . Aur yaad hai naa kal Sunday hai .
Manjari — tu bhee chalegi ?
Saloni ne nod kia .
Saloni —. Mujhe bhee unn logo se miley bahut din ho gaya lekin Vikram ?
Manjari —. Jija jee ke saath uss kee mami ke paas bhej dungi . Bol kar gaee hai na kee Vikram ko hum se chheen legi to lo hum khud usse baar baar kutia ke paas bhejte rahenge .
Aur Mansi ne bhee Manjari kee iss baat ko maan lia . Uss ka bhee exam chalu ho gaya thaa , wo Vikram ko pura samay nahi de paa rahi thee . Aur sabhi jaante thhe kee Vikram ka khayal Miththu se jyada badhia se koi aur nahi rakh sakta thaa. Ab agar koi Vikram se puchta to wo Mansi ko chhod kar Miththu ke saath hee rahna pasand karta. .
Ghar mei teen mard thhe . Uday ne dono Mansi aur Manjari ko choda aur upar ke room mei Mahipal aur Aayush ne Saloni aud dono maid maa aur beti kee jodi ko choda . Yah Mahipal ka pahla group chudai thaa aur usse Saloni ko Aayush se chudwate dekh bahut pasand aaya . Uss ne mann hee mann kaha ,
“ apni maa aur bahan dono ko apne saamne Aayush se chudwaunga . “
Dono maid aur Saloni ko bhee Aayush ke saath kee chudai jyada pasand aee .
Udhar Champa ko lekar dono ghar pahunche . Anand aur Pavitra tab tak wonhi thhe . Suchi ne unhe Champa se milwaya aud pahli hee nazar mei Champa aur Anand ne ek dusre ko bahut pasand kar lia .
Suchi ne Pavitra se kaha ,
“ dekh le , bahut juldi Anand iss aurat ko chodega . “
Pavitra —. Mujhe apne gharwala Manu se chudwane de .
Suchi stunned hokar apni saheli ko dekhti rahi .
Manu ne sabhi ko bataya kee Mansi ke ghar mei kya baat huee .
Nargis —. Aaj se abhi se wo admi mere liye marr gaya .
Nargis ne apna “ Mangal sutra “ tod daala , “sindur” ko pochh dala .
Aage kee kahani agle bhaag mei ..
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2013
- Messages
- 84,629
Miththu ne dikha dia kee wo sirf ek chudai kee masti lene waali ladki nahi hai , uss mei apna dum - kham bhee hai . Miththu ne Mansi ke ghar mei jaa kar usse gaali dee , usse aur Uday ko dhamkaya . Suchi ke paas guru jee ke bhoot aur Renu mausi , aghoran ka support thaa lekin Miththu ke paas waisa koi bhee support nahi thaa.
Lekin Miththu khub badhia se jaanti thee kee baad mei usse koi aur suppport kare ya nahi kare Suchi har hamesha uss ka hee side legi . Miththu ko Kali maa ke upar pura biswas tha hee , Suchi par usse apne aap se jyada bharosa thaa . Nargis ko jab maalum hua kee Uday uss ke saath koi rishta nahi rakhna chahta hai to uss ne bhee sab ke saamne kah dia kee uss ke liye Uday marr gaya hai . Nargis ne apna Mangal sutra tod daala aur sindur pochh dia .
Nargis ne Mangal sutra toda hee kee Kanhaiya bhee ghar mei ghusa . Suchi usse dekh kar muskuraaee . Uss ne Miththu ko wink kia to Miththu ne daant peechhte huye Suchi ko mukka dikhaya .
Suchi —. Chachi , hamaare aap ke karne se kuchh nahi hoga jo bhagwan chahta hai wohi hoga .
Kanhaiya —. Aur hamaare iss Ashram kee maa ke upar Kali maa ka pura aashirwad hai aur inke bachche Azad ko Suchi Devi aur Miththu Bhagwati ka aashirwad hai . Inn dono ko kabhi koi nuksaan nahi pahuncha sakta hai .
Nargis ne Kanhaiya ko feet chhu kar prannam kia . Kanhaiya ne usse utha kar galei lagaya .
Kanhaiya — Maa, ab tak jo hua sab bhul jaao , aap bahut thaki huee ho , aaram karo .
Suchi — Kanhaiya theek kah rahe hai , bahut raat ho gaee hai . Ab sab aaram karo . Kal bahut kaam hai . Manu tum Niloffar aunty aur Minu didi ko Suhana ke room mei le jaao . Bahut raat ho gaee hai , Pavitra tum dono aaj yanhi hamaare saath raho . Aap dono mere room mei jaao mai thodi der chachi ke saath rahungi . Miththu bahan maa aur Kanhaiya jee ko unka room dikha do .
Suchi ne kaha to kuchh hee der mei living room khali ho gaya .
Nargis ko lekar Suchi hee uss room mei gaee janha pahle Mauli rahti thee.
Suchi —. Chachi aap aaram karo mai turant aati hu .
Nargis ko room mei chhor Suchi Suhana ke room mei gaee .
Suchi —. Manu sahab , Nilloffar aunty aur Minu didi jab tak yanha hai inn kee jimmedari tumhari . Inhe koi takleef nahi honi chahiye , mujhe koi shikayat nahi milni chahiye.
Nilloffar —. Dulhan kuchh to sharam karo. Eise koi aurat apna khavind dusro ke saath baant-ti hai kya ?
Suchi — aunty , dusro kaa nahi maalum , mai to baant -ti hu . Mera khavind dusro ko khush karta hai to mujhe badhia lagta hai, bahut Khushi milti hai . Aur aap dono ko Manu mujhse pahle se chod raha hai . Iss liye Manu par aap dono ka mujh se jyada adhikar hai . Manu , inn dono ko santusht karne ke baad hee mere paas aana .
Suchi apne room mei gaee aur Anand ko saath lekar baahar aaee .
Suchi — Anand sahab , Thodi hee der mei tum ne meri maa ke upar kya jaadu kar dia hai .
Suchi usse Champa ke room mei le gaee.
Suchi —. Maa , aap ne yanha aa kar bahut badhia kia . Hum sab bahut khush hai . Ab aap yanhi rahogi . Anand sahab ko nind nahi aa rahi hai . Apni gharwali ko pareshan kar rahe hai . Inhe gyan do kee gharwali ko har hamesha pareshan nahi karna chahiye .
Anand ko biswas nahi ho raha thaa kee Suchi ne usse Champa ke saath akele rahne ka mauka dia hai . Darwaja ko pull karti huee Suchi wapas Nargis ke room mei chali gaee . Uss ne bachche ko godi mei lia .
“ chachi mere saath chalo . “
Bina kuchh bolei Nargis bed se neeche utar gaee. Dono ghar ke baahar aaye . Seedhio se neeche utare to dekha kee Renu mausi apne asli roop mei , nangi aghoran ke roop mei khadi hai . Suchi ne bachche ko liye huye usse prannam kia to Nargis ne bhee kia . Aghoran usse lekar mandir ke pass aaee . Suchi ne kaha to guards ne darwaja khol dia .
Suchi — kisee ko bhee , Kamlesh jee ko bhee andar mut aane dena . Hum khud baahar aa jaayenge .
Suchi ne andar se darwaja bund kar dia .
Suchi — mausi , tumhe sab maalum hai .ye aurat bolti hai kee iss bachche ka baap Uday hai aur tera beta bolta hai kee wo iss ka baap nahi hai . Tum hee bolo mere Azad ka baap kaun hai .
Renu —. Tum bhee kabhi kabhi bahut ghuma fida kar sach bolti ho lekin ye Nargis beti kabhi jhuth nahi bolti . Iss ke bachche ka baap Uday hee hai . Nargis tumne bahut hee badhia kia kee uss harami 2 taang waale kutta ko chhod dia . Lekin tum vidhwa ho kar nahi rahogi . Tum dono bhee kapde kholo .
Aghoran ne bachche ko godi lia . Wonhi kali maa ke statue ke saamne chadhaye huye kapdo par bachche ko sula dia . Suchi phata-phat nangi ho gaee . Suchi ko nanga dekh kar Nargis ne bhee apne kapde utar diye .
Suchi — meri Miththu ne aaj bahut jokhim ka kaam kia hai . Mansi ko gaali dekar , usse dhamka kar aaee hai . Miththu ko koi takleef nahi hona chahiye .
Aghoran — Miththu ne jo kia wo bilkul sahi kia . Bilkul chinta mut karo . Miththu ko koi nuksaan nahi hoga , wo har hamesha swasth aur khush rahegi . Mansi usse bahut pyar karti hai . Juldi hee dono kee dosti ho jaayegi . Suchi, tum to ab Manu ke alawa kisee aur se nahi chudwayegi , Nargis tu bol tujhe ab kis se chudwana hai . Kisee ek se ya teeno Manu , Kanhaiya aur munim ke saath .
Nargis —. Mausi , mujhe eisa aashirwad do kee mere mann mei , mere badan mei kabhi bhee kisee bhee admi ya janwar se chudwane ka khayal bhee naa aaye . Mere andar se sex kee , chudai kee saari bhavna hee khatm kar do . Mujhe ab kisee bhee purush ke saath sukh ka khayal bhee naa aaye . Mujhe ab kisee ke saath bhee chudai nahi karni hai .
Nargis kee baat sunn kar Suchi kuchh der usse dekhti hee rahi .
Suchi — randi , tu abhi 22-23 saal kee hai . Abhi to tu puree jawan huee hai . Bina mard ke bina chudwaye kaise rahegi . Nahi rah paayegi . Kanhaiya ko apne saath rakh le .
Aghoran —. Nahi Suchi, Nargis ab bina kisee mard ke rahegi . Iss ke mann mei , iss ke sharir mei ab kabhi bhee chudai kee bhukh nahi jagegi . Jo koi admi isse haath lagaayega wo namard hee nahi hoga , usse kusht/ leprocy ho jaayega . Tum dono yanha let jaao .
Uss ke baad ek ghanta se jyada samay tak aghoran ne dono ke badan ke upar rakh ( ash ) se maalish kee , phir kisee oil se ang ang kee maalish kee . Aakhir mei ek lambi haddi aur kapaal ko dono ke nange badan par ghumaya . Aghoran ne bachche ke badan ko bhee bhee haddio aur kapaal ( skull ) se sahlaya . Uss ke baad aghoran ne dono ke badan ko ek naye sukha / dry kapda se saaf kia. Suchi ko ek red colour ka aur Nargis ko black colour ka saari set dia .
Mausi —. Tum dono abhi eise hee nangi baith kar maa ka dhyan karo . Apne liye , dusro ke liye achcha bura jo bhee maangna hai maang lo . Uss ke baad ye kapde pahan kar baahar jaana . Aur yaad rakho , aaj ke baad se Nargis har hamesha eisa hee kala kapda pahnegi . Kabhi blouse ya bra nahi pahnegi aur Suchi ab se tum bhee hamesha laal , peela ya gulabi rang ka hee kapda pahnegi . Sirf apna doctor kee duty ke liye hee safed kapda pahnogi . Nargis dekho tumhe saari kaise baandhna hai .
Ye dono baithe hee rahe . Aghoran khadi ho gaee . Pahle uss ne ek black colour ka petticoat pahna aur uss ke upar se black colour ka hee saari baandha . Naa koi bra aur naa hee koi blouse . Lekin dono chuchio ke upar Aanchal lo khub tightly badhia . Naa hee chuchio ka thoda bhee maans dikha naa hee chuchio kee ghati dikhi . Lekin saari ke upar se dono nipples ka shape saaf saaf dikh raha thaa . Aghoran peechhe ghumi to dono ko aghoran ka chikna nanga peeth dikha . Aghoran ne phir inn dono ko face kia to Nargis ko chakkar saa aa gaya . Ab wo koi aghoran nahi unn dono jaisee hee khubsurat jawan aurat thee .
Suchi — randi , itna kyo lalcha rahi hai . Jee kar raha hai kee tujhe yanhi patak kar chod du . Bahut hee mast maal ho randi .
Aghoran —. Meri chhor , tu Pavitra , Amrita aur Priyanka ko chod . Nargis , tujhe bilkul eise hee kapda pahan-na hai . Baal hamesha khula rahega . Saari khub tightly bandhogi, peeth eise hee nanga rahega aur chuchi kee ghundia eise hee dikhai deni chahiye . Jitne loag teri jawani dekh kar lawda hilaayenge, paani nikaalenge teri shakti utni hee badhti jaayegi , tu utni hee jawan hoti jaayegi saath hee saath sex kee bhukh bhee kam hoti jaayegi. . Aur Suchi , ab Nargis aur Miththu iss ashram ko sambhal legi . Apna exam khatm honne ke baad tum apne naye ghar mei chali jaao .
Itna bol kar aghoran room se baahar chali gaee .
Nargis — tum humei chhor dogi ?
Suchi — randi , abhi dhyan kar .
Dono palthi maar kar Kali maa ke statue ke saamne baith gaee . Bachcha soya raha aur dono nangi baith dhyan karti rahi . Kitni der dono waise baithe rahe unhe nahi maalum . Achanak bachcha ronei laga to dono ka dhyan tuta .
Nargis — dekh subah ka char buj raha hai .
Suchi — bachcha ko doodh pila de .
Nargis ne bachche ko doodh pilaya . Phir jaisa aghoran ne kaha thaa dono ne waisa hee kapda pahna . Suchi ne saari ke upar se dono nipples ko masla .
Suchi — mausi ne kaha kee tujhe koi admi nahi chodega lekin mai to chod sakti hu naa . Bahut hee mast maal ho yaar .
Nargis — Tujh se badi haramjaadi iss puree dunia mei koi nahi hogi . Suchi , aaj pakda to pakda , aage se mujhe mut chhuna . Yaar , tum hee mujhe Pavitra aurat bolti hai naa . Mujhe kaun jaanta thaa , tum ne mujhe yanha waalo kee chachi bana dia aur Miththu ne mujhe “ Maa “ hee bana dia . Suchi mujhe Pavitra hee rahne de naa , tere saamne koi bhee nangi ho jaayegi , mujhe buss eise hee pyar karti rah .
Suchi ne jhuk kar Nargis ka paao chhua .
Suchi — Chachi , mai ne jhuth nahi kaha , tu sach mei sab se pavitra aurat ho . Ab chalo , thodi der soyenge .
Suchi ne bachche ko godi mei le kar darwaja khola to dekha kee sirf dono guards hee nahi saamne saikdo loag , aurat mard khade hai . Sabhi haath ko jod kar prannam karte huye khade thhe . Naa inn dono ne hee kuchh kaha naa hee saamne khade logo mei se koi kuchh bola . Sabhi inn dono aurat kee khubsurti aur chehre par tej dekh sudh-budh kho baithe thhe . Suchi ne bachche ko godi mei lia thaa lekin Nargis bhee haath jod kar sabhi ko prannam karti huee ghar ke seedhio par chadhne lagi .
Neeche sabhi haath jode huye hee khade rahe aur ye dono andar ghuse . Saamne Kanhaiya thaa , wo neeche let gaya . Pahle uss ne Suchi ka feet chhu kar prannam kia aur phir Nargis ke feet par apna maths sataya .
Kanhaiya — Maa , Aap dono iss papi ko maaf kar do . Aap dono ko pahchan-ne mei bhul ho gaee thee .
Kanhaiya pachhta raha thaa kee uss ne inn dono ko kyo choda .
Nargis — utho Kanhaiya , tum ne uss samay wohi kia jo hum chahte thhe . Tumne koi paap nahi kia . Aurat ke saath jabardasti karna hee paap hai . Mai ne aur Suchi ne apni khushi se tumhare saath pyar kia thaa . Ab purani baato ko bhul jaao aur jo bhee chahti hai unhe khush karo . 2 baat hamesha dhyan mei rakho , ek to jo tumhare saath sex nahi chahti hai uss ke saath kabhi sex karne ka socho bhee mut aur dusri baat , jo bhee tumhare saath sona chahti hai , chahe koi bhee ho usse mut thukrao. Usse khub pyar karo .
Suchi sab chup chap sunti rahi . Nargis ka bolna khatm hua aur Suchi uss ka haath pakad kar room mei le aaee . Suchi ne bachche ko bed par sulaya . Nargis ne darwaja bund kia .
Nargis — Randi , ab bol tu hum logo ko chhor kar alag kyo rahna chahti hai .
Suchi —. Chachi , marte dum tak tum logo ko nahi chhor sakti lekin agar yanha rahungi to meri jindgi ka jo main purpose hai , ek bahut hee mashur , bahut hee popular doctor ban-na wo nahi bunn paungi . Yanha ke loag mujhe itna pyar karte hai kee mai padhai par dhyan hee nahi de paa rahi hu . Parso se mera fourth year ka final exam shuru ho raha hai lekin mai padh hee nahi paa rahi hu .
Suchi ne usse sab kuchh samjhaya .
Suchi — mai chah kar bhee yanha se rista nahi tod sakti hu . Agla saal mera final year hai . Mujhe jyada samay hospital mei rahna parega . Aane Jane ka koi samay nahi rahega . Mere yanha rahne se mujhe to dikkat hogi hee yanha waalo ko bhee dikkat hogi . 30 may ko mera exam khatm huga . Uss ke baad mai naye ghar mei chali jaaungi . Chachi , tumhe hee ashram waalo ko samjhana parega kee mujhe yanha se jaane de . Mere saath Manu to jaayega hee , Padmini aur Neera bhee jaayenge . Pari mere saath hee rahegi .
Nargis —. Aur hum yanha bhukho marenge . Neera nahi rahegi to humei khilayega pilayeya kaun ?
Suchi — uss ka bhee intazam kar dia hai . Mere jaane se pahle Neera jaisee hee ek badhia khana banaane waali aa jaayegi . Tum loag pahle hee uss ka banaya khana kha chuki ho .
Nargis — pahle usse bula , wo bhee agar Neera ke jaisa hee khana banayegi , chai banayegi tabhi Neera ko tere saath jaane dungi . Ab thodi der soo jaa .
Ye dono soo gaye . Uss samay Manu ek naee aurat ko uss raat dubara chod raha thaa . Padmini ke saamne hee Suchi kee saheli Pavitra ko dusri baar chod raha thaa .
Suchi ne Manu se kaha kee pahle dono Nargis aud Suhana kee maa ko chod kar apne room mei aakar usse Suchi ko chode . 2 mahina pahle bhee jab Manu bachche ko dekhne gaya thaa to inn dono aurato ko ek saath choda thaa . Uss raat bhee 3 ghanta mei dono kee bur chus kar , ek ek baar badhia se chod kar dono ko pura thanda kia .
Niloffar —. Manu , tumhare saath chudwane se mann nahi bharta hai . Lekin abhi hum 2 raat aur rahenge . Dono raat tumhe lungi . Ab jaa kar dulhan ko . Suchi ko chodo . Waisee badhia aurat iss puree dunia mei koi nahi hai . Nargis bhee uss ke jaisee badhia nahi hai Galti se bhee Suchi ko koi takleef kabhi mut dena .
Manu ne sirf pajama pahna aur apne room ke door ko push kia . Door khul gaya . Lekin room mei andhera thaa . Manu aage aaya to usee dikha kee bed par ek aurat soee hai . Manu ko koi doubt nahi hua , usse laga kee Suchi hee soo rahi hai . Manu aur nazdik aaya to dekha kee aurat pet ke bal soee hai . Uss ka ek leg lamba phaila hua hai aur dusra leg ghutno se muda hua hai . Saari aur petticoat ghutno se hee upar nahi aadha thighs tak aa gaya hai . Manu ko gaththeeli thighs bahut hee pasand aa gaee . Wo bilkul thighs ke nazdik baith gaya . Ek haath thigh par rakh kar shahlaane laga .
Manu ka haath upper thighs se phisal kar inner thighs par gaya aur upar kee oar chalta gaya . Aur juldi hee Manu ko laga kee uss ne kisee jalte huye angaar par haath rakh dia hai .
Manu ne apne aap se lekin loudly kaha ,
“ Suchi kee choot kabhi itni garam nahi rahti hai . “
“ lekin meri choot eise hee bahut garam rahti hai , agar asal mard ho to thanda karo . Ghabrao mut Suchi ne mujhe tumse chudwane kee permission de dee hai , tabhi ko wo room mei nahi hai . Shayad Kanhaiya ya munim se chudwa rahi hai. “
Manu ne phir ek haath jaangho par rakh kar aage badhaya aur bur ko masalne laga .
Manu —. Meri Suchi ko chodne ke liye kisee dusre ka lund kabhi khada hee nahi hoga . Pavitra Madam , mai to tumhe bahut hee sharif aurat samjhta thaa .
Pavitra ne jhatke se Manu ke pajama ka nada khincha aur hath aage Kar lund ko pakad lia .
Pavitra —. To kya sharif aurat nahi chudwati hai kya ? Ab sharif admi jaisa mujhe pyar karo , mujhe chodo .. jjaise Suchi ko khush karte ho mujhe bhee karo . Mujhe lawda chusao .
Pavitra kisee ghatia randi jaisa harquat kar rahi thee , baate kar rahi thee . Lekin tab tak uss ne sirf apne husband se hee chudwaya thaa . Pavitra pahle Suchi ke saath hee aati thee aur raat ka khana khane ke baad pati ke saath chali jaati thee . Dheere dheere usse bhee Neera bahut pasand aa gaee . Ek din dopahar mei wo akeli aa gaee . Neera se baat kar hee rahi thee kee kamde se munim aur Ketki saath nikle . Unn dono ko dekh kar koi bhee kah sakta thaa kee dono chudai ke baad nikle hai . Ketki ke jaane ke baad Pavitra ne puchha to Neera ne usse ghar ke sabhi mardo ke baare mei bataya .
Neera —. Jaise iss ghar ke sabhi charo- paancho mard kisee ko bhee chod sakte hai waise hee hamari dono maalkin ne inhe puree chhoot dee hai kee jo bhee aurat inse chudwana chahe usse khub chode . Jo ladki abhi gaee uss ne pahlr Manu aur Kanhaiya se chudwaya tha. Lekin ek baar Munim se chudwane ke baad ab kareeb ek mahina se har roj Munim se chudwane aati hai . 10 din baad iss kee shadi hai phir bhee daily chudwati hai . Hum dono bhee Munim se chudwate hai . Suchi ne humei apne husband Manu se bhee chudwane kee puree chhot dee hai . Aur Pavitra , ek baat gaanth baandh lo , Manu aur munim se badhia chodne wala shayad puree dunia mei koi nahi hoga . Agar kutia jaisa bur chuswana pasand hai to Manu se chudwao aur agar sirf jor daar dhakka chahiye to Munim se chudwao . Agar Manu aur munim ko jaan-ne ke baad bhee inn se nahi chudwaya to aurat ka janm lena hee bekar hai .
Pavitra — nahi , mai Anand ke saath bahut khush hu , wo badhia chodta hai .
Uss samay to Pavitra ne kah dia kee usse koi dusra mard nahi chahiye lekin Neera kee baato ka nasha itna tej thaa kee uss ka nasha Pavitra ke dimaag se nahi hata . Pahle to uss ne socha kee wo akele ashram nahi jaayegi lekin Pavitra ka will power strong nahi thaa . Wo phir Neera se milne aane lagi . Pavitra jab bhee aati thee wo hamesha Pavitra ko munim ke saath chudwane ke liye uksati rahti thee . Lekin Pavitra har samay apne dimaag mei repeat karti rahti thee kee wo apne husband se dhoka nahi karegi .
Lekin uss shaam uss ne bhee dekha Anand aur Champa ek dusre se eise baat kar rahe hai maano dono ek dusre ko bahut samay se jaante pahchante ho . Aur jab Suchi ne kaha kee Anand jarur Champa ko chodega to uss ne bhee Manu ke saath chudwane kee baat kah dee . Uss samay to Suchi ne usse kuchh jabaab nahi dia . Lekin Suchi to thee janm-jaat dunia kee sabse badi haraanjaadi , uss ne decide kia kee wo Champa ko Anand se chudwane ka mauka degi .
Aur Suchi ne wohi kia . Pahle Champa ko uss ke room mei bheja aur uss ke baad Anand ko saath lekar Champa ke pass gaee .
Suchi —. Maa , Anand sahab ko biswas hee nahi ho raha hai kee aap Manu kee maa ho . Ye aap ko Manu kee chhoti bahan samajh rahe hai .
Anand ne Champa ke baare mei eisee koi baat nahi kee thee . Lekin Champa ke saath akele rahne ka mauka kyo jaane deta , uss ne Suchi ko counter nahi kia
Anand —. Sach Champa jee aap 20-21 saal se jyada kee nahi lagti hai.
Suchi bilkul najdeek gaee aur Champa se bahut dheere se kaha .
“ Tum iss admi ko raat bhar apni bur ke andar rakho, mai iss kee gharwali ko Manu se chudwa dungi aur kal raat hamaaare saamne Manu tumhe chodega . Subah se pahle isse mut chhorna . “
Ek 25-26 saal ke jawan admi ke saath chudwana ka mauka , Champa eise mauka ko haath se kaise jaane deti .
Champa —. Tu baahar jaa , mai Anand sahab ko dikhati hu kee meri umra 21 saal nahi 121 saal hai .
Suchi room se nikalne lagi to uss ne window ko khol dia aur curtain ko phaila dia . Suchi darwaja ko pull karti huee baahar nikal gaee . Thodi hee der baad Nargis ko saath lekar Suchi mandir chali gaee
Andar room mei ,
Champa —. Aao , yanha baitho . Tum ne mujhe pahle dekha hai kya ?
Champa peechhe khiski aur bed rest se peeth ko tika kar baith gaee .
Anand uss se thodi dur lekin bed par baith gaya .
Anand —. Nahi , aaj hee aap ko pahli baar dekh raha hu aur eisa lug raha hai kee aaj hee pahli baar kisee aurat ko dekha hai .
Champa ne ek paao se Anand ke chest ko ragda .
Champa —. Tumhari patni bhee bahut sundar hai aur uss kee saheli , meri bahu se bhee jyada sundar koi ho sakti hai kya !
Anand —. Pavitra ke saath rahta hu , Suchi ko bhee ab 2 mahina se daily dekhta hu lekin usse dekh kar mere dil mei , mere badan mei waisee halchal nahi huee jaisa aap ko dekh kar hua hai . Aur Suchi kee khubsurti dekh kar ek darr saa lagta hai . Lagta hai kee usse jo bhee haath lagayega wo marr jaayega .
Aur Anand ne himmat kar wo kah dia jo peechhle do -dhai saal se Champa se kisee ne nahi kaha thaa.
Anand — Champa , mai aap ke ang ang kee asal khubsurti ko apni aankho se , apni haatho se chhu kar dekhna chahta hu , mahsus karna chahta hu . Champa jee meri ye ichha puree kar dijiye . Meri jindgi safal ho jaayegi .
Aage kee kahani agle bhaag mei ..
.
Lekin Miththu khub badhia se jaanti thee kee baad mei usse koi aur suppport kare ya nahi kare Suchi har hamesha uss ka hee side legi . Miththu ko Kali maa ke upar pura biswas tha hee , Suchi par usse apne aap se jyada bharosa thaa . Nargis ko jab maalum hua kee Uday uss ke saath koi rishta nahi rakhna chahta hai to uss ne bhee sab ke saamne kah dia kee uss ke liye Uday marr gaya hai . Nargis ne apna Mangal sutra tod daala aur sindur pochh dia .
Nargis ne Mangal sutra toda hee kee Kanhaiya bhee ghar mei ghusa . Suchi usse dekh kar muskuraaee . Uss ne Miththu ko wink kia to Miththu ne daant peechhte huye Suchi ko mukka dikhaya .
Suchi —. Chachi , hamaare aap ke karne se kuchh nahi hoga jo bhagwan chahta hai wohi hoga .
Kanhaiya —. Aur hamaare iss Ashram kee maa ke upar Kali maa ka pura aashirwad hai aur inke bachche Azad ko Suchi Devi aur Miththu Bhagwati ka aashirwad hai . Inn dono ko kabhi koi nuksaan nahi pahuncha sakta hai .
Nargis ne Kanhaiya ko feet chhu kar prannam kia . Kanhaiya ne usse utha kar galei lagaya .
Kanhaiya — Maa, ab tak jo hua sab bhul jaao , aap bahut thaki huee ho , aaram karo .
Suchi — Kanhaiya theek kah rahe hai , bahut raat ho gaee hai . Ab sab aaram karo . Kal bahut kaam hai . Manu tum Niloffar aunty aur Minu didi ko Suhana ke room mei le jaao . Bahut raat ho gaee hai , Pavitra tum dono aaj yanhi hamaare saath raho . Aap dono mere room mei jaao mai thodi der chachi ke saath rahungi . Miththu bahan maa aur Kanhaiya jee ko unka room dikha do .
Suchi ne kaha to kuchh hee der mei living room khali ho gaya .
Nargis ko lekar Suchi hee uss room mei gaee janha pahle Mauli rahti thee.
Suchi —. Chachi aap aaram karo mai turant aati hu .
Nargis ko room mei chhor Suchi Suhana ke room mei gaee .
Suchi —. Manu sahab , Nilloffar aunty aur Minu didi jab tak yanha hai inn kee jimmedari tumhari . Inhe koi takleef nahi honi chahiye , mujhe koi shikayat nahi milni chahiye.
Nilloffar —. Dulhan kuchh to sharam karo. Eise koi aurat apna khavind dusro ke saath baant-ti hai kya ?
Suchi — aunty , dusro kaa nahi maalum , mai to baant -ti hu . Mera khavind dusro ko khush karta hai to mujhe badhia lagta hai, bahut Khushi milti hai . Aur aap dono ko Manu mujhse pahle se chod raha hai . Iss liye Manu par aap dono ka mujh se jyada adhikar hai . Manu , inn dono ko santusht karne ke baad hee mere paas aana .
Suchi apne room mei gaee aur Anand ko saath lekar baahar aaee .
Suchi — Anand sahab , Thodi hee der mei tum ne meri maa ke upar kya jaadu kar dia hai .
Suchi usse Champa ke room mei le gaee.
Suchi —. Maa , aap ne yanha aa kar bahut badhia kia . Hum sab bahut khush hai . Ab aap yanhi rahogi . Anand sahab ko nind nahi aa rahi hai . Apni gharwali ko pareshan kar rahe hai . Inhe gyan do kee gharwali ko har hamesha pareshan nahi karna chahiye .
Anand ko biswas nahi ho raha thaa kee Suchi ne usse Champa ke saath akele rahne ka mauka dia hai . Darwaja ko pull karti huee Suchi wapas Nargis ke room mei chali gaee . Uss ne bachche ko godi mei lia .
“ chachi mere saath chalo . “
Bina kuchh bolei Nargis bed se neeche utar gaee. Dono ghar ke baahar aaye . Seedhio se neeche utare to dekha kee Renu mausi apne asli roop mei , nangi aghoran ke roop mei khadi hai . Suchi ne bachche ko liye huye usse prannam kia to Nargis ne bhee kia . Aghoran usse lekar mandir ke pass aaee . Suchi ne kaha to guards ne darwaja khol dia .
Suchi — kisee ko bhee , Kamlesh jee ko bhee andar mut aane dena . Hum khud baahar aa jaayenge .
Suchi ne andar se darwaja bund kar dia .
Suchi — mausi , tumhe sab maalum hai .ye aurat bolti hai kee iss bachche ka baap Uday hai aur tera beta bolta hai kee wo iss ka baap nahi hai . Tum hee bolo mere Azad ka baap kaun hai .
Renu —. Tum bhee kabhi kabhi bahut ghuma fida kar sach bolti ho lekin ye Nargis beti kabhi jhuth nahi bolti . Iss ke bachche ka baap Uday hee hai . Nargis tumne bahut hee badhia kia kee uss harami 2 taang waale kutta ko chhod dia . Lekin tum vidhwa ho kar nahi rahogi . Tum dono bhee kapde kholo .
Aghoran ne bachche ko godi lia . Wonhi kali maa ke statue ke saamne chadhaye huye kapdo par bachche ko sula dia . Suchi phata-phat nangi ho gaee . Suchi ko nanga dekh kar Nargis ne bhee apne kapde utar diye .
Suchi — meri Miththu ne aaj bahut jokhim ka kaam kia hai . Mansi ko gaali dekar , usse dhamka kar aaee hai . Miththu ko koi takleef nahi hona chahiye .
Aghoran — Miththu ne jo kia wo bilkul sahi kia . Bilkul chinta mut karo . Miththu ko koi nuksaan nahi hoga , wo har hamesha swasth aur khush rahegi . Mansi usse bahut pyar karti hai . Juldi hee dono kee dosti ho jaayegi . Suchi, tum to ab Manu ke alawa kisee aur se nahi chudwayegi , Nargis tu bol tujhe ab kis se chudwana hai . Kisee ek se ya teeno Manu , Kanhaiya aur munim ke saath .
Nargis —. Mausi , mujhe eisa aashirwad do kee mere mann mei , mere badan mei kabhi bhee kisee bhee admi ya janwar se chudwane ka khayal bhee naa aaye . Mere andar se sex kee , chudai kee saari bhavna hee khatm kar do . Mujhe ab kisee bhee purush ke saath sukh ka khayal bhee naa aaye . Mujhe ab kisee ke saath bhee chudai nahi karni hai .
Nargis kee baat sunn kar Suchi kuchh der usse dekhti hee rahi .
Suchi — randi , tu abhi 22-23 saal kee hai . Abhi to tu puree jawan huee hai . Bina mard ke bina chudwaye kaise rahegi . Nahi rah paayegi . Kanhaiya ko apne saath rakh le .
Aghoran —. Nahi Suchi, Nargis ab bina kisee mard ke rahegi . Iss ke mann mei , iss ke sharir mei ab kabhi bhee chudai kee bhukh nahi jagegi . Jo koi admi isse haath lagaayega wo namard hee nahi hoga , usse kusht/ leprocy ho jaayega . Tum dono yanha let jaao .
Uss ke baad ek ghanta se jyada samay tak aghoran ne dono ke badan ke upar rakh ( ash ) se maalish kee , phir kisee oil se ang ang kee maalish kee . Aakhir mei ek lambi haddi aur kapaal ko dono ke nange badan par ghumaya . Aghoran ne bachche ke badan ko bhee bhee haddio aur kapaal ( skull ) se sahlaya . Uss ke baad aghoran ne dono ke badan ko ek naye sukha / dry kapda se saaf kia. Suchi ko ek red colour ka aur Nargis ko black colour ka saari set dia .
Mausi —. Tum dono abhi eise hee nangi baith kar maa ka dhyan karo . Apne liye , dusro ke liye achcha bura jo bhee maangna hai maang lo . Uss ke baad ye kapde pahan kar baahar jaana . Aur yaad rakho , aaj ke baad se Nargis har hamesha eisa hee kala kapda pahnegi . Kabhi blouse ya bra nahi pahnegi aur Suchi ab se tum bhee hamesha laal , peela ya gulabi rang ka hee kapda pahnegi . Sirf apna doctor kee duty ke liye hee safed kapda pahnogi . Nargis dekho tumhe saari kaise baandhna hai .
Ye dono baithe hee rahe . Aghoran khadi ho gaee . Pahle uss ne ek black colour ka petticoat pahna aur uss ke upar se black colour ka hee saari baandha . Naa koi bra aur naa hee koi blouse . Lekin dono chuchio ke upar Aanchal lo khub tightly badhia . Naa hee chuchio ka thoda bhee maans dikha naa hee chuchio kee ghati dikhi . Lekin saari ke upar se dono nipples ka shape saaf saaf dikh raha thaa . Aghoran peechhe ghumi to dono ko aghoran ka chikna nanga peeth dikha . Aghoran ne phir inn dono ko face kia to Nargis ko chakkar saa aa gaya . Ab wo koi aghoran nahi unn dono jaisee hee khubsurat jawan aurat thee .
Suchi — randi , itna kyo lalcha rahi hai . Jee kar raha hai kee tujhe yanhi patak kar chod du . Bahut hee mast maal ho randi .
Aghoran —. Meri chhor , tu Pavitra , Amrita aur Priyanka ko chod . Nargis , tujhe bilkul eise hee kapda pahan-na hai . Baal hamesha khula rahega . Saari khub tightly bandhogi, peeth eise hee nanga rahega aur chuchi kee ghundia eise hee dikhai deni chahiye . Jitne loag teri jawani dekh kar lawda hilaayenge, paani nikaalenge teri shakti utni hee badhti jaayegi , tu utni hee jawan hoti jaayegi saath hee saath sex kee bhukh bhee kam hoti jaayegi. . Aur Suchi , ab Nargis aur Miththu iss ashram ko sambhal legi . Apna exam khatm honne ke baad tum apne naye ghar mei chali jaao .
Itna bol kar aghoran room se baahar chali gaee .
Nargis — tum humei chhor dogi ?
Suchi — randi , abhi dhyan kar .
Dono palthi maar kar Kali maa ke statue ke saamne baith gaee . Bachcha soya raha aur dono nangi baith dhyan karti rahi . Kitni der dono waise baithe rahe unhe nahi maalum . Achanak bachcha ronei laga to dono ka dhyan tuta .
Nargis — dekh subah ka char buj raha hai .
Suchi — bachcha ko doodh pila de .
Nargis ne bachche ko doodh pilaya . Phir jaisa aghoran ne kaha thaa dono ne waisa hee kapda pahna . Suchi ne saari ke upar se dono nipples ko masla .
Suchi — mausi ne kaha kee tujhe koi admi nahi chodega lekin mai to chod sakti hu naa . Bahut hee mast maal ho yaar .
Nargis — Tujh se badi haramjaadi iss puree dunia mei koi nahi hogi . Suchi , aaj pakda to pakda , aage se mujhe mut chhuna . Yaar , tum hee mujhe Pavitra aurat bolti hai naa . Mujhe kaun jaanta thaa , tum ne mujhe yanha waalo kee chachi bana dia aur Miththu ne mujhe “ Maa “ hee bana dia . Suchi mujhe Pavitra hee rahne de naa , tere saamne koi bhee nangi ho jaayegi , mujhe buss eise hee pyar karti rah .
Suchi ne jhuk kar Nargis ka paao chhua .
Suchi — Chachi , mai ne jhuth nahi kaha , tu sach mei sab se pavitra aurat ho . Ab chalo , thodi der soyenge .
Suchi ne bachche ko godi mei le kar darwaja khola to dekha kee sirf dono guards hee nahi saamne saikdo loag , aurat mard khade hai . Sabhi haath ko jod kar prannam karte huye khade thhe . Naa inn dono ne hee kuchh kaha naa hee saamne khade logo mei se koi kuchh bola . Sabhi inn dono aurat kee khubsurti aur chehre par tej dekh sudh-budh kho baithe thhe . Suchi ne bachche ko godi mei lia thaa lekin Nargis bhee haath jod kar sabhi ko prannam karti huee ghar ke seedhio par chadhne lagi .
Neeche sabhi haath jode huye hee khade rahe aur ye dono andar ghuse . Saamne Kanhaiya thaa , wo neeche let gaya . Pahle uss ne Suchi ka feet chhu kar prannam kia aur phir Nargis ke feet par apna maths sataya .
Kanhaiya — Maa , Aap dono iss papi ko maaf kar do . Aap dono ko pahchan-ne mei bhul ho gaee thee .
Kanhaiya pachhta raha thaa kee uss ne inn dono ko kyo choda .
Nargis — utho Kanhaiya , tum ne uss samay wohi kia jo hum chahte thhe . Tumne koi paap nahi kia . Aurat ke saath jabardasti karna hee paap hai . Mai ne aur Suchi ne apni khushi se tumhare saath pyar kia thaa . Ab purani baato ko bhul jaao aur jo bhee chahti hai unhe khush karo . 2 baat hamesha dhyan mei rakho , ek to jo tumhare saath sex nahi chahti hai uss ke saath kabhi sex karne ka socho bhee mut aur dusri baat , jo bhee tumhare saath sona chahti hai , chahe koi bhee ho usse mut thukrao. Usse khub pyar karo .
Suchi sab chup chap sunti rahi . Nargis ka bolna khatm hua aur Suchi uss ka haath pakad kar room mei le aaee . Suchi ne bachche ko bed par sulaya . Nargis ne darwaja bund kia .
Nargis — Randi , ab bol tu hum logo ko chhor kar alag kyo rahna chahti hai .
Suchi —. Chachi , marte dum tak tum logo ko nahi chhor sakti lekin agar yanha rahungi to meri jindgi ka jo main purpose hai , ek bahut hee mashur , bahut hee popular doctor ban-na wo nahi bunn paungi . Yanha ke loag mujhe itna pyar karte hai kee mai padhai par dhyan hee nahi de paa rahi hu . Parso se mera fourth year ka final exam shuru ho raha hai lekin mai padh hee nahi paa rahi hu .
Suchi ne usse sab kuchh samjhaya .
Suchi — mai chah kar bhee yanha se rista nahi tod sakti hu . Agla saal mera final year hai . Mujhe jyada samay hospital mei rahna parega . Aane Jane ka koi samay nahi rahega . Mere yanha rahne se mujhe to dikkat hogi hee yanha waalo ko bhee dikkat hogi . 30 may ko mera exam khatm huga . Uss ke baad mai naye ghar mei chali jaaungi . Chachi , tumhe hee ashram waalo ko samjhana parega kee mujhe yanha se jaane de . Mere saath Manu to jaayega hee , Padmini aur Neera bhee jaayenge . Pari mere saath hee rahegi .
Nargis —. Aur hum yanha bhukho marenge . Neera nahi rahegi to humei khilayega pilayeya kaun ?
Suchi — uss ka bhee intazam kar dia hai . Mere jaane se pahle Neera jaisee hee ek badhia khana banaane waali aa jaayegi . Tum loag pahle hee uss ka banaya khana kha chuki ho .
Nargis — pahle usse bula , wo bhee agar Neera ke jaisa hee khana banayegi , chai banayegi tabhi Neera ko tere saath jaane dungi . Ab thodi der soo jaa .
Ye dono soo gaye . Uss samay Manu ek naee aurat ko uss raat dubara chod raha thaa . Padmini ke saamne hee Suchi kee saheli Pavitra ko dusri baar chod raha thaa .
Suchi ne Manu se kaha kee pahle dono Nargis aud Suhana kee maa ko chod kar apne room mei aakar usse Suchi ko chode . 2 mahina pahle bhee jab Manu bachche ko dekhne gaya thaa to inn dono aurato ko ek saath choda thaa . Uss raat bhee 3 ghanta mei dono kee bur chus kar , ek ek baar badhia se chod kar dono ko pura thanda kia .
Niloffar —. Manu , tumhare saath chudwane se mann nahi bharta hai . Lekin abhi hum 2 raat aur rahenge . Dono raat tumhe lungi . Ab jaa kar dulhan ko . Suchi ko chodo . Waisee badhia aurat iss puree dunia mei koi nahi hai . Nargis bhee uss ke jaisee badhia nahi hai Galti se bhee Suchi ko koi takleef kabhi mut dena .
Manu ne sirf pajama pahna aur apne room ke door ko push kia . Door khul gaya . Lekin room mei andhera thaa . Manu aage aaya to usee dikha kee bed par ek aurat soee hai . Manu ko koi doubt nahi hua , usse laga kee Suchi hee soo rahi hai . Manu aur nazdik aaya to dekha kee aurat pet ke bal soee hai . Uss ka ek leg lamba phaila hua hai aur dusra leg ghutno se muda hua hai . Saari aur petticoat ghutno se hee upar nahi aadha thighs tak aa gaya hai . Manu ko gaththeeli thighs bahut hee pasand aa gaee . Wo bilkul thighs ke nazdik baith gaya . Ek haath thigh par rakh kar shahlaane laga .
Manu ka haath upper thighs se phisal kar inner thighs par gaya aur upar kee oar chalta gaya . Aur juldi hee Manu ko laga kee uss ne kisee jalte huye angaar par haath rakh dia hai .
Manu ne apne aap se lekin loudly kaha ,
“ Suchi kee choot kabhi itni garam nahi rahti hai . “
“ lekin meri choot eise hee bahut garam rahti hai , agar asal mard ho to thanda karo . Ghabrao mut Suchi ne mujhe tumse chudwane kee permission de dee hai , tabhi ko wo room mei nahi hai . Shayad Kanhaiya ya munim se chudwa rahi hai. “
Manu ne phir ek haath jaangho par rakh kar aage badhaya aur bur ko masalne laga .
Manu —. Meri Suchi ko chodne ke liye kisee dusre ka lund kabhi khada hee nahi hoga . Pavitra Madam , mai to tumhe bahut hee sharif aurat samjhta thaa .
Pavitra ne jhatke se Manu ke pajama ka nada khincha aur hath aage Kar lund ko pakad lia .
Pavitra —. To kya sharif aurat nahi chudwati hai kya ? Ab sharif admi jaisa mujhe pyar karo , mujhe chodo .. jjaise Suchi ko khush karte ho mujhe bhee karo . Mujhe lawda chusao .
Pavitra kisee ghatia randi jaisa harquat kar rahi thee , baate kar rahi thee . Lekin tab tak uss ne sirf apne husband se hee chudwaya thaa . Pavitra pahle Suchi ke saath hee aati thee aur raat ka khana khane ke baad pati ke saath chali jaati thee . Dheere dheere usse bhee Neera bahut pasand aa gaee . Ek din dopahar mei wo akeli aa gaee . Neera se baat kar hee rahi thee kee kamde se munim aur Ketki saath nikle . Unn dono ko dekh kar koi bhee kah sakta thaa kee dono chudai ke baad nikle hai . Ketki ke jaane ke baad Pavitra ne puchha to Neera ne usse ghar ke sabhi mardo ke baare mei bataya .
Neera —. Jaise iss ghar ke sabhi charo- paancho mard kisee ko bhee chod sakte hai waise hee hamari dono maalkin ne inhe puree chhoot dee hai kee jo bhee aurat inse chudwana chahe usse khub chode . Jo ladki abhi gaee uss ne pahlr Manu aur Kanhaiya se chudwaya tha. Lekin ek baar Munim se chudwane ke baad ab kareeb ek mahina se har roj Munim se chudwane aati hai . 10 din baad iss kee shadi hai phir bhee daily chudwati hai . Hum dono bhee Munim se chudwate hai . Suchi ne humei apne husband Manu se bhee chudwane kee puree chhot dee hai . Aur Pavitra , ek baat gaanth baandh lo , Manu aur munim se badhia chodne wala shayad puree dunia mei koi nahi hoga . Agar kutia jaisa bur chuswana pasand hai to Manu se chudwao aur agar sirf jor daar dhakka chahiye to Munim se chudwao . Agar Manu aur munim ko jaan-ne ke baad bhee inn se nahi chudwaya to aurat ka janm lena hee bekar hai .
Pavitra — nahi , mai Anand ke saath bahut khush hu , wo badhia chodta hai .
Uss samay to Pavitra ne kah dia kee usse koi dusra mard nahi chahiye lekin Neera kee baato ka nasha itna tej thaa kee uss ka nasha Pavitra ke dimaag se nahi hata . Pahle to uss ne socha kee wo akele ashram nahi jaayegi lekin Pavitra ka will power strong nahi thaa . Wo phir Neera se milne aane lagi . Pavitra jab bhee aati thee wo hamesha Pavitra ko munim ke saath chudwane ke liye uksati rahti thee . Lekin Pavitra har samay apne dimaag mei repeat karti rahti thee kee wo apne husband se dhoka nahi karegi .
Lekin uss shaam uss ne bhee dekha Anand aur Champa ek dusre se eise baat kar rahe hai maano dono ek dusre ko bahut samay se jaante pahchante ho . Aur jab Suchi ne kaha kee Anand jarur Champa ko chodega to uss ne bhee Manu ke saath chudwane kee baat kah dee . Uss samay to Suchi ne usse kuchh jabaab nahi dia . Lekin Suchi to thee janm-jaat dunia kee sabse badi haraanjaadi , uss ne decide kia kee wo Champa ko Anand se chudwane ka mauka degi .
Aur Suchi ne wohi kia . Pahle Champa ko uss ke room mei bheja aur uss ke baad Anand ko saath lekar Champa ke pass gaee .
Suchi —. Maa , Anand sahab ko biswas hee nahi ho raha hai kee aap Manu kee maa ho . Ye aap ko Manu kee chhoti bahan samajh rahe hai .
Anand ne Champa ke baare mei eisee koi baat nahi kee thee . Lekin Champa ke saath akele rahne ka mauka kyo jaane deta , uss ne Suchi ko counter nahi kia
Anand —. Sach Champa jee aap 20-21 saal se jyada kee nahi lagti hai.
Suchi bilkul najdeek gaee aur Champa se bahut dheere se kaha .
“ Tum iss admi ko raat bhar apni bur ke andar rakho, mai iss kee gharwali ko Manu se chudwa dungi aur kal raat hamaaare saamne Manu tumhe chodega . Subah se pahle isse mut chhorna . “
Ek 25-26 saal ke jawan admi ke saath chudwana ka mauka , Champa eise mauka ko haath se kaise jaane deti .
Champa —. Tu baahar jaa , mai Anand sahab ko dikhati hu kee meri umra 21 saal nahi 121 saal hai .
Suchi room se nikalne lagi to uss ne window ko khol dia aur curtain ko phaila dia . Suchi darwaja ko pull karti huee baahar nikal gaee . Thodi hee der baad Nargis ko saath lekar Suchi mandir chali gaee
Andar room mei ,
Champa —. Aao , yanha baitho . Tum ne mujhe pahle dekha hai kya ?
Champa peechhe khiski aur bed rest se peeth ko tika kar baith gaee .
Anand uss se thodi dur lekin bed par baith gaya .
Anand —. Nahi , aaj hee aap ko pahli baar dekh raha hu aur eisa lug raha hai kee aaj hee pahli baar kisee aurat ko dekha hai .
Champa ne ek paao se Anand ke chest ko ragda .
Champa —. Tumhari patni bhee bahut sundar hai aur uss kee saheli , meri bahu se bhee jyada sundar koi ho sakti hai kya !
Anand —. Pavitra ke saath rahta hu , Suchi ko bhee ab 2 mahina se daily dekhta hu lekin usse dekh kar mere dil mei , mere badan mei waisee halchal nahi huee jaisa aap ko dekh kar hua hai . Aur Suchi kee khubsurti dekh kar ek darr saa lagta hai . Lagta hai kee usse jo bhee haath lagayega wo marr jaayega .
Aur Anand ne himmat kar wo kah dia jo peechhle do -dhai saal se Champa se kisee ne nahi kaha thaa.
Anand — Champa , mai aap ke ang ang kee asal khubsurti ko apni aankho se , apni haatho se chhu kar dekhna chahta hu , mahsus karna chahta hu . Champa jee meri ye ichha puree kar dijiye . Meri jindgi safal ho jaayegi .
Aage kee kahani agle bhaag mei ..
.